Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	church_n	rome_n	transubstantiation_n	3,421	5	11.4318	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A29582	Vannus divinus or, A fanne to separate the chaff from the wheat and distinguish pure, and true, from impure and false religions very usefull to inform the ignorant, settle the wavering, reduce the straying, and confirm the sincerely orthodox professors / by C.B., M.A.	C. B.	1670 (1670)	Wing B48; ESTC R32830	113,190	293

that_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o and_o we_o prove_v our_o assertion_n because_o that_o translation_n have_v such_o example_n of_o unaccustomed_a and_o monstrous_a novelty_n of_o word_n as_o the_o like_a in_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v 4._o so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v just_o call_v it_o a_o new_a fangle_a and_o ridiculous_a translation_n devise_v rather_o to_o amaze_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o laugh_a stock_n then_o to_o edisie_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 5._o for_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v or_o read_v such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o have_v use_v and_o affect_v in_o their_o translation_n 6._o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v retain_v as_o well_o the_o common_a and_o know_v manner_n of_o speak_v that_o their_o translation_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a may_v have_v be_v understand_v of_o english_a man_n 7._o but_o they_o of_o purpose_n have_v so_o frame_v the_o same_o that_o the_o english_a be_v in_o many_o place_n as_o obscure_v in_o word_n as_o the_o latin_n 8._o which_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o translation_n a_o foul_a fault_n but_o in_o translate_n of_o holy_a scripture_n intolerable_a 9_o and_o what_o reason_n shall_v be_v hereof_o but_o that_o man_n either_o shall_v contemn_v or_o not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o translate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 10._o if_o the_o reader_n require_v example_n let_v he_o take_v but_o the_o book_n and_o read_v a_o little_a and_o soon_o shall_v he_o see_v strange_a affectation_n of_o novelty_n in_o word_n and_o speech_n throughout_o their_o whole_a translation_n 11._o there_o shall_v he_o sin_v the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n matth._n 1._o v._n 17._o the_o enemy_n man_n matt._n 13._o v._n 28._o unless_o you_o have_v penance_n luk._n 13._o v._n 3._o give_v we_o to_o day_n our_o supersubstantial_a bread_n matt._n 6._o v._n 11._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v supererogate_v luk._n 10._o v._n 36._o not_o in_o chambering_n and_o impudicite_v rom._n 13.13_o a_o emulator_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n gal._n 1.14.24_o i_o expugn_v the_o faith_n they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o gal._n 4.17_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v you_o also_o yourselves_o superedify_v ephe._n 4._o v._o 10._o once_o at_o length_n you_o have_v reflorish_v to_o care_n for_o i_o deny_v the_o only_a dominator_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n jud._n 4._o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o acquisition_n ephes_n 1._o v._n 14._o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n ephes_n 6._o v._n 12._o the_o archisynagogue_n mark_v 6._o v._o 22._o ebriety_n commessation_n gal._n 5._o v._n 21._o the_o dominical_a day_n apoc._n 1._o v._o 10._o but_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o correption_n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 11._o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_v of_o the_o celestial_n terrestrial_o and_o infernal_n philip._n 2._o v._n 10._o but_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o philip._n 2.7_o for_o with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v promerited_a hebr._n 13._o v._o 16._o let_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o fraternity_n abide_v in_o you_o heb._n 13._o v._o 1._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6.20_o that_o he_o may_v repropriate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2.17_o wrap_v it_o in_o sindon_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o monument_n matt._n 27.59_o all_o shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n john_n 6._o v._o 45._o upon_o probatica_fw-la a_o pond_n john_n 5._o v._o 2._o which_o of_o you_o shall_v argue_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8._o v._o 46._o they_o hate_v i_o gratis_o john_n 15._o v._o 26._o beyond_o the_o torrent_n cedron_n john_n 18._o v._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_n of_o pasche_n john_n 19.14_o 3._o 1._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o goodly_a flower_n of_o the_o rhemist_n english_a translation_n 4._o 2._o beside_o the_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o sentence_n by_o reason_n of_o leave_v out_o the_o verb_n and_o other_o word_n in_o the_o english_a translation_n which_o may_v in_o latin_a more_v easy_o be_v understand_v 5._o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v but_o better_a by_o read_v the_o translation_n itself_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o true_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a translation_n indeed_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o like_a 6._o 1._o but_o one_o of_o the_o rhemist_n priest_n do_v answer_n that_o we_o reform_v rather_o delight_n in_o such_o novelty_n than_o they_o see_v they_o retain_v the_o ancient_a word_n mass_n priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o reform_a refuse_v they_o 2._o of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o our_o particular_a handle_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a 3._o and_o as_o for_o certain_a name_n of_o person_n and_o of_o place_n which_o some_o of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v reduce_v to_o the_o hebrew_n sound_n they_o can_v much_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o use_v in_o book_n then_o in_o speech_n exercitation_n condemnation_n of_o the_o annotation_n join_v with_o the_o rhemist_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n of_o rheims_n 1._o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v with_o himself_o advise_o the_o rhemist_n manner_n of_o collection_n their_o argument_n their_o application_n of_o scripture_n and_o shall_v examine_v a_o little_a how_o their_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o their_o proof_n without_o all_o coherence_n or_o consequence_n of_o reason_n must_v needs_o great_o mislike_v their_o whole_a religion_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o weak_a so_o tickle_v and_o so_o ruinous_a a_o foundation_n 2._o for_o unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o of_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v applicable_a to_o all_o purpose_n opinion_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o annotation_n gather_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n shall_v have_v in_o they_o such_o strength_n and_o truth_n as_o divinity_n and_o religion_n require_v these_o be_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v another_o of_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n 1._o fraud_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v discover_v a_o abominable_a fraud_n in_o this_o that_o put_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religious_a worship_n by_o a_o expurgatory_n index_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o that_o be_v displease_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o they_o falsify_v they_o and_o alter_v their_o sense_n and_o mean_v 1._o this_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o other_o they_o make_v they_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v and_o take_v out_o from_o they_o not_o only_o some_o clause_n but_o also_o whole_a leave_n 2._o we_o know_v well_o that_o to_o cover_v this_o sacrilege_n sixtus_n of_o sienna_n do_v add_v that_o those_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v soil_v and_o infect_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o venom_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a cover_n for_o if_o by_o heretic_n he_o do_v understand_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o maintain_v that_o which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o they_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v that_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a have_v corrupt_v or_o alter_v any_o write_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o fraud_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n namely_o of_o ancient_n and_o new_a error_n 1._o 1._o the_o popish_a writer_n can_v as_o soon_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o follow_a point_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o they_o can_v draw_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n 2._o these_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a false_a doctrine_n be_v 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n 2._o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 3._o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 4._o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 5._o their_o transubstantiation_n 6._o their_o

tatianite_n the_o eucratites_n the_o priscilianist_n and_o eustachian_o she_o fast_n her_o abstinence_n her_o vow_n of_o poverty_n her_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o her_o law_n of_o celibat_fw-la or_o single_a life_n by_o all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o we_o have_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o marcionite_n and_o pepusian_o she_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptise_v with_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o she_o do_v establish_v freewill_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o the_o monk_n do_v principal_o boast_v add_v thereunto_o of_o their_o own_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o supreme_a arrogancy_n with_o the_o manichee_n though_o under_o another_o consideration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n she_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o tedious_a to_o particularise_v more_o upon_o this_o matter_n 8._o from_o the_o abovesaid_a it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretical_a yea_o above_o all_o other_o who_o ever_o have_v be_v heretical_a because_o she_o be_v not_o infect_v only_o with_o two_o or_o three_o heresy_n but_o with_o a_o great_a number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o because_o her_o malady_n be_v not_o small_a and_o slight_a but_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n have_v thrust_v itself_o through_o her_o whole_a body_n have_v almost_o corrupt_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 1.21_o 22._o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n righteousness_n lodge_v in_o it_o but_o now_o murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n thy_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n 8._o the_o same_o also_o cause_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n her_o fair_a be_v the_o frontispiece_n and_o before_o front_n all_o cover_v with_o magnificent_a title_n but_o within_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n she_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o egyptian_n of_o old_a which_o outward_o be_v fair_a and_o magnificent_a but_o within_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o cat_n and_o crocodile_n and_o serpent_n and_o such_o other_o beast_n fit_a for_o a_o den_n then_o for_o such_o a_o temple_n 9_o if_o so_o many_o fair_a church_n in_o the_o east_n plant_v by_o the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o water_v with_o their_o blood_n be_v now_o change_v in_o mosquy_n of_o mahumetan_n or_o in_o lodging_n of_o heretic_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v strange_a that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v happen_v in_o the_o west_n since_o the_o thousand_o year_n end_v of_o the_o bind_n in_o chain_n of_o satan_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v be_v loose_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o work_n again_o a_o little_a season_n about_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n §._o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n 1._o objection_n against_o the_o above_o exercitation_n they_o object_n 1._o that_o by_o testimony_n of_o story_n no_o heresy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o change_n of_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o same_o answer_v to_o that_o objection_n 1._o we_o answer_v to_o that_o objection_n that_o the_o papist_n history_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n ought_v not_o and_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o reform_v because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o dare_n write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n otherwise_o then_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o his_o honour_n 2._o and_o to_o all_o history_n that_o since_o the_o defection_n have_v commend_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n we_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o plain_o convince_v it_o of_o manifold_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n 3._o beside_o we_o can_v allege_v sundry_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n that_o open_o have_v reprove_v the_o same_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o do_v not_o sigisbertus_n the_o monk_n a_o historiographer_n mention_v by_o the_o papist_n express_o charge_v gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o maintain_v and_o practise_v not_o only_o a_o error_n but_o a_o heresy_n also_o in_o take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o civil_a prince_n this_o heresy_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n avouch_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o popish_a own_v historiographer_n some_o heresles_fw-mi have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o objection_n before_o propound_v 2._o objection_n 2._o against_o the_o above_o exercitation_n the_o popish_a writer_n demand_v at_o what_o time_n under_o what_o bishop_n by_o what_o way_n and_o by_o what_o proceed_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n spread_v over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o over_o though_o whole_a world_n answer_v to_o that_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v at_o what_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a instant_a of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o once_o overturn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sin_n and_o error_n come_v to_o their_o height_n by_o degree_n and_o by_o leisure_n to_o ripeness_n the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v not_o all_o grey_a of_o a_o sudden_a neither_o do_v any_o thing_n sudden_o come_v to_o his_o maturity_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o every_o thing_n appear_v long_o after_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v small_a beginning_n go_v on_o forward_o unto_o a_o great_a quantity_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n 2._o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o corrupt_a because_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v what_o need_v we_o search_v the_o history_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n what_o we_o pray_v if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n if_o you_o see_v a_o city_n corrupt_v with_o riot_n and_o wickedness_n if_o you_o see_v a_o house_n ruinous_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v if_o you_o see_v a_o ship_n sink_v will_v you_o deny_v all_o these_o unless_o one_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o time_n when_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v sick_a the_o mean_n how_o the_o city_n grow_v corrupt_a who_o be_v owner_n and_o in_o what_o year_n the_o house_n grow_v ruinous_a and_o in_o what_o day_n the_o ship_n begin_v first_o to_o leak_n and_o what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n and_o demand_v other_o than_o this_o 3._o but_o do_v not_o their_o own_o history_n tell_v when_o and_o by_o who_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n enter_v let_v they_o see_v a_o few_o of_o they_o 1._o he_o that_o first_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n be_v pope_n victor_n after_o he_o zozimus_n and_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o celestine_n and_o their_o successor_n 2._o pope_n syricius_n first_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n 3._o the_o manichee_n first_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a first_o ordain_v worship_v of_o image_n 5._o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o first_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v carnal_o be_v handle_v break_v and_o eat_v 6._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o first_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 7._o boniface_n the_o three_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 8._o gregory_n the_o great_a teach_v first_o purgatory_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n 9_o the_o florentine_a council_n first_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o council_n 10._o innocent_n the_o three_o bring_v in_o auricular_a confession_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o can_v produce_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n 3._o objection_n 3._o against_o the_o above_o exercitation_n the_o popish_a writer_n take_v a_o objection_n from_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o reform_a doctor_n with_o what_o face_n they_o dare_v accuse_v of_o corruption_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o remember_v how_o christ_n promise_v his_o spouse_n perpetual_a preservation_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o isa_n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o

depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o such_o like_a answer_v to_o this_o three_o objection_n 1._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v this_o objection_n serve_v the_o popish_a writer_n or_o what_o argument_n may_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n afford_v they_o against_o our_o former_a assertion_n 2._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v and_o shall_v never_o fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v 3._o and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o christ_n universal_a church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n at_o any_o time_n for_o this_o assertion_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n 4._o but_o the_o popish_a writer_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n shall_v prove_v by_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o catholic_n universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o they_o shall_v prove_v their_o objection_n sound_o and_o shall_v confute_v our_o opinion_n true_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v bring_v we_o either_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n church_n either_o be_v the_o pope_n succession_n or_o else_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o see_n 6._o for_o as_o touch_v external_n show_v and_o succession_n of_o church_n the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v apoc._n 12._o and_o 13.16_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v seduce_v great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o remain_v of_o all_o which_o no_o word_n can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v 7._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o general_a dispersion_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v for_o all_o that_o continue_v 8._o although_o not_o in_o that_o outward_a strength_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o sometime_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o flourish_v 4._o objection_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n against_o the_o above_o exercitation_n that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v and_o be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n what_o impudence_n be_v this_o say_v the_o say_a writer_n there_o be_v never_o heresy_n that_o assault_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o carry_v not_o the_o victory_n as_o over_o the_o donatist_n over_o jovinian_a over_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n and_o over_o other_o answer_v to_o this_o four_o objection_n 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o which_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v boast_v of_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o now_o or_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o triumph_n of_o old_a rome_n over_o pyrrhus_n over_o annibal_n over_o perses_n over_o antiochus_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o triumph_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o pretend_a victory_n over_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n we_o say_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n for_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v that_o grace_n be_v imbred_a in_o nature_n and_o the_o popish_a crew_n of_o jesuit_n defend_v the_o same_o who_o see_v not_o then_o pelagius_n sit_v in_o the_o popish_a triumphant_a chariot_n popery_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n antiquity_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o what_o time_n error_n be_v receive_v in_o it_o 1._o papist_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o record_n express_v and_o direct_a testimony_n canon_n of_o council_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n for_o their_o burn_a light_n in_o the_o church_n at_o noon_n day_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sabinianus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 605._o 2._o nor_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n before_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 606._o 3._o nor_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o public_a lithurgy_n before_o boniface_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 618._o 4._o nor_o for_o their_o latin_a service_n thrust_v upon_o all_o church_n before_o pope_n vitalian_n in_o the_o year_n 666_o which_o be_v the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 5._o nor_o for_o the_o cut_v of_o the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n and_o offer_v one_o part_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n before_o pope_n sergius_n in_o the_o year_n 688._o 6._o nor_o for_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n general_o and_o worship_v they_o before_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 787._o 7._o nor_o for_o canonization_n of_o saint_n depart_v before_o leo_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o 8._o nor_o for_o the_o oral_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1053._o 9_o nor_o for_o the_o entire_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n in_o the_o year_n 1140._o 10._o nor_o for_o indulgence_n before_o engenius_fw-la the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1145._o 11._o nor_o for_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o 12._o nor_o for_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o the_o people_n may_v adore_v it_o before_o honorius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1216._o 13._o nor_o for_o any_o jubilee_n before_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1300._o 14._o nor_o for_o the_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n under_o a_o canopy_n before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 1262._o 15._o nor_o for_o the_o day_n and_o half_a communion_n before_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n 1416._o 16._o nor_o for_o the_o suspending_a the_o efficacy_n of_o sacramental_a consecration_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n before_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o 17._o nor_o for_o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o general_n council_n before_o the_o sixth_o council_n at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1517._o 18._o nor_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o authentical_a and_o upon_o no_o pretend_a cause_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v reject_v before_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o 19_o nor_o for_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o hester_n and_o daniel_n with_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n which_o s._n jerome_n term_v a_o fable_n to_o bereceive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o the_o say_a session_n in_o the_o year_n above_o name_v 1._o frande_fw-fr 1._o these_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v produce_v 1._o scripture_n 2._o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o general_a council_n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n 6._o the_o pope_n which_o she_o call_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_v above_o produce_v the_o 1._o of_o those_o fraud_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n care_v indeed_o for_o none_o of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o her_o pope_n 1._o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v scripture_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v expound_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mea_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pope_n exposition_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n 2._o so_o likewise_o in_o tradition_n in_o doctor_n in_o council_n in_o church_n if_o any_o thing_n dissent_n from_o the_o pope_n understanding_n and_o determination_n it_o be_v reject_v abolish_v condemn_v 3._o and_o final_o all_o faith_n all_o religion_n all_o divinity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n sacred_a will_n and_o pleasure_n papist_n give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v all_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pope_n 1._o the_o papist_n 1._o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o they_o give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o

the_o pope_n 2._o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o papist_n take_v all_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o scripture_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n or_o pillar_n of_o truth_n nor_o proper_o and_o of_o itself_o any_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o belief_n or_o of_o charity_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o speak_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o put_v case_n any_o person_n live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v read_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o or_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n 3._o i_o have_v say_v 2._o that_o the_o papist_n give_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o only_a external_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o principle_n or_o first_o ground_n and_o foundation_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n receive_v all_o authority_n 4._o i_o have_v say_v 3._o that_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o papist_n in_o these_o day_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v this._n for_o 1._o the_o positive_a speech_n of_o their_o great_a doctor_n thereupon_o manifest_o confirm_v it_o ecelesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n intelligimur_fw-la ejus_fw-la caput_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontisicem_fw-la tom._n 3._o dist_n 1._o q._n 1._o part_n 1._o pag_n 30._o and_o bannes_n 9.2_o q._n 1._o ar._n 10._o animadvertendum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la cajetano_n etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la thomam_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la concilii_fw-la et_fw-la authoritas_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la 2._o the_o same_o assertion_n follow_v upon_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v derive_v by_o and_o from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o other_o privilege_n be_v entail_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n the_o 2._o of_o those_o fraud_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o jesuit_n make_v both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o the_o church_n they_o call_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o faithful_a man_n 3._o but_o they_o restrain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o unto_o their_o bishop_n 2._o if_o thereupon_o we_o reform_a object_n that_o their_o bishop_n may_v differ_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o shall_v not_o resolve_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o help_v this_o and_o answer_v that_o general_a council_n must_v decide_v and_o determine_v all_o question_n and_o controversy_n 3._o shall_v we_o then_o rest_v in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o in_o then_o the_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v judge_n over_o the_o council_n 4._o so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o breast_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o proper_a right_n he_o so_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v that_o must_v be_v account_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o refutation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o reform_a doctor_n 1._o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v above_o be_v the_o jesuit_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a property_n and_o disposition_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n 2._o which_o be_v full_a of_o dotage_n error_n and_o falsehood_n void_a of_o advise_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 3._o for_o what_o a_o absurd_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o man_n judgement_n and_o voice_n 4._o special_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o common_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v unlearned_a wicked_a heretical_a 5._o and_o hence_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o follow_v goodly_a interpretation_n 1._o take_v eat_v that_o be_v you_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n 2._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v only_o the_o priest_n must_v drink_v 3._o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n exception_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o what_o catholic_n writer_n ever_o conclude_v this_o out_o of_o that_o place_n answer_v to_o this_o exception_n pope_n syricius_n do_v first_o of_o all_o so_o collect_v and_o after_o he_o pope_n innocent_a as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o gratian_n dist._n 31._o cap._n tenere_fw-la and_o dist_n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la cap._n plurimos_fw-la 4._o this_o be_v another_o like_a interpretation_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 5._o what_o shall_v we_o number_v up_o innumerable_a more_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n interpretation_n by_o which_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v her_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n 1._o fraud_n the_o papist_n make_v show_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v disgrace_v they_o in_o join_v tradition_n with_o them_o 1._o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v ground_n and_o rule_n of_o true_a doctrine_n so_o be_v they_o only_a ground_n and_o rule_n 2._o and_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o so_o such_o argument_n only_o conclude_v necessary_o as_o even_o the_o schoolman_n thomas_n aquinas_n do_v direct_o confess_v 1._o part._n 1._o quaest._n artic._n 8._o ad._n 2._o 2._o fraud_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o produce_v scripture_n for_o one_o of_o her_o principle_n and_o rule_n have_v indeed_o no_o sufficient_a scripture_n for_o in_o make_v a_o old_a rot_a translation_n which_o we_o may_v bold_o call_v so_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o authentical_a word_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o original_a faithful_a text_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o do_v she_o else_o but_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n cancel_v the_o whole_a scripture_n 2._o this_o homely_a latin_a translation_n be_v the_o papist_n scripture_n 3._o coin_v and_o canonize_v of_o late_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o never_o before_o 4._o and_o other_o scripture_n have_v they_o none_o §._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n more_o full_o 1._o the_o reader_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n may_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o in_o it_o be_v manifold_a and_o almost_o infinite_a fault_n of_o all_o sort_n 1._o by_o add_v 2._o by_o o●●●●ing_v 3._o by_o mis●●●ing_v of_o letter_n of_o point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o 4._o by_o wrong_n interpret_n the_o original_a text._n 2._o wh●●●●●●lts_n the_o popish_a doctor_n shall_v never_o 〈…〉_o ●●prove_v or_o justify_v though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o never_o so_o much_o with_o travel_v and_o ●●●ing_v and_o seek_v some_o defence_n 3._o when_o they_o have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o maintenance_n of_o these_o corruption_n it_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o appear_v by_o all_o learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o entire_a and_o original_a truth_n thereof_o refutation_n of_o the_o excessive_a praise_n that_o the_o semiminarie_n priest_n of_o rheims_n give_v to_o the_o english_a rhemish_n translation_n 1._o 1._o let_v the_o seminary_n priest_n of_o rheims_n give_v what_o commendation_n they_o will_v to_o their_o english_a translation_n 2._o we_o reform_a say_v against_o it_o that_o that_o translation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o translation_n

the_o reform_a to_o that_o reason_n that_o be_v false_a 1._o for_o the_o six_o african_n council_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v their_o authority_n without_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o emperor_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n have_v confirm_v council_n 3._o and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o letter_n desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n from_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n fraud_n this_o be_v a_o fraud_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o another_o of_o her_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o because_o the_o scripture_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o often_o 1._o we_o reform_a acknowledge_v that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v every_o where_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n a_o fruitful_a vineyard_n a_o high_a hill_n a_o direct_a path_n the_o only_a dove_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o multitude_n unto_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v pour_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o congregation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o so_o prevail_v that_o they_o shall_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o same_o the_o congregation_n which_o who_o so_o repugn_v though_o he_o confess_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n then_o have_v a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a man_n 2._o the_o abovesaid_a title_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n a_o sink_v of_o error_n a_o great_a mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o depart_v which_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n fearful_o destroy_v and_o give_v she_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n 2._o in_o vain_a then_o do_v the_o popish_a writer_n reckon_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o rome_n stand_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fraudulous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n that_o she_o do_v produce_v so_o be_v her_o doctrine_n false_a concern_v these_o principle_n 1._o concern_v the_o tradition_n that_o she_o call_v apostolical_a 2._o concern_v the_o church_n 3._o concern_v general_a council_n 4._o concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n 5._o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o such_o principle_n be_v just_o exclude_v by_o the_o reform_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o reform_a just_o exclude_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o tradition_n call_v apostolical_a by_o the_o papist_n 1._o for_o the_o popish_a apostolical_a tradition_n be_v but_o forge_v and_o devise_v thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o stay_n for_o a_o man_n to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n upon_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o if_o they_o can_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n how_o many_o and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v this_o demand_n as_o they_o can_v indeed_o how_o may_v they_o then_o make_v any_o reckon_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n how_o can_v they_o without_o fall_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o fantasy_n such_o as_o they_o be_v 3._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o write_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o writing_n 4._o other_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v none_o for_o our_o belief_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o tradition_n a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 1._o that_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n 2_o timoth._n 3.15_o apoc._n 22.18_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o john_n 20.31_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereunto_o the_o chief_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n do_v sole_o belong_v but_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n say_v bellarmine_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la libr._n 1._o cap._n 2._o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o know_v or_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o appear_v because_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o uncertain_a 3._o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o tradition_n must_v be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la libr._n 4._o cap._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n bellarm._n the_o script_n libr._n 4._o cap._n 3._o but_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o primitive_a father_n then_o to_o subject_v all_o their_o writing_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a primitive_a rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n gabr._n biel_n can._n miss_n lect._n 71._o whereof_o ferus_fw-la say_v express_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o verity_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v or_o contradict_v the_o same_o it_o be_v error_n and_o cokle_v with_o whatsoever_o show_v it_o come_v forth_o ferus_fw-la in_o matth._n lib._n 2._o in_o cap._n 13._o pag._n 248._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o another_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v alone_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n villavincen_v de_fw-fr formand_n contion_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o 2._o the_o reform_a just_o exclude_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o catholic_n church_n 1._o we_o reform_a do_v reverence_n and_o love_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o her_o duty_n be_v to_o hearken_v only_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o iota_fw-la in_o his_o word_n or_o any_o way_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o 3._o and_o further_o we_o know_v that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o that_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 3._o the_o reform_a just_o exclude_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n general_a council_n 1._o we_o reform_a do_v esteem_n and_o regard_v general_a council_n in_o their_o place_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o we_o read_v allow_v and_o commend_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n 2._o let_v therefore_o their_o decree_n be_v examine_v by_o god_n word_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o agree_v let_v they_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o agreement_n 4._o if_o not_o let_v they_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o contrary_n 5._o but_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o in_o this_o form_n such_o a_o council_n decree_v so_o and_o therefore_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v 6._o if_o this_o principle_n be_v set_v down_o for_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a in_o divinity_n we_o shall_v have_v strange_a belief_n enough_o yea_o sure_o scarce_o shall_v we_o retain_v any_o one_o true_a belief_n 7._o two_o famous_a general_n council_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o nice_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o first_o be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n can._n 6._o in_o the_o second_o be_v establish_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n the_o first_o belief_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o second_o be_v detest_v by_o we_o reform_v 8._o let_v council_n therefore_o be_v esteem_v as_o they_o deserve_v 9_o and_o let_v they_o be_v try_v as_o have_v be_v say_v §_o objection_n of_o the_o popish_a

that_o regard_n they_o sit_v at_o the_o last_o in_o council_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o the_o gallicane_n church_n in_o her_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o council_n of_o canstance_n say_v these_o word_n cardinal_n be_v the_o rector_n or_o parson_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n at_o rome_n they_o have_v their_o dignity_n in_o their_o parish_n and_o their_o first_o and_o principal_a office_n be_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n 6._o but_o onuphrius_n say_v in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la that_o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o 2._o about_o the_o year_n 1046._o have_v strengthen_v the_o papal_a majesty_n leo_fw-la the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n 1049._o do_v begin_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n 7._o unto_o who_o afterward_o innocent_a the_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n 1244._o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o red_a hat_n of_o the_o scarlet_a gown_n and_o to_o go_v on_o horseback_n through_o the_o city_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1470._o paul_n the_o 2._o do_v confirm_v it_o 9_o and_o since_o clement_n the_o 5._o go_v so_o far_o in_o his_o clementine_n as_o to_o make_v they_o march_v before_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o cardinal_n have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v represent_v beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a thing_n 1._o it_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o ancient_o there_o be_v only_o 28_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o of_o title_n and_o of_o the_o parish_n at_o rome_n 2._o that_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n they_o do_v also_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n 3._o that_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n last_v the_o least_o bishop_n have_v the_o precedence_n of_o a_o cardinal_n how_o ancient_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v and_o even_o the_o dean_n likewise_o 4._o that_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o cardinalat_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o become_v bishop_n and_o that_o he_o who_o of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v make_v bishop_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v cardinal_n which_o be_v not_o alter_v but_o about_o the_o year_n 1190_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o three_o 5._o that_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o among_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n the_o precedence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o not_o to_o the_o cardinalship_n the_o cardinal_n be_v esteem_a inferior_n to_o bishop_n and_o only_o more_o than_o simple_a priest_n alexander_n the_o 3._o do_v change_v that_o after_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o year_n 1180._o make_v thenceforth_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o cardinal_n not_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n have_v her_o cardinal_n and_o keep_v they_o a_o long_a time_n which_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v maintain_v that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o of_o rome_n 11._o concern_v cardinal_n deacon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a deacon_n call_v by_o we_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o be_v in_o that_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o for_o two_o region_n which_o be_v call_v regionarie_a deacon_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o alms._n since_o they_o be_v 14_o one_o for_o a_o region_n and_o afterward_o 18._o to_o give_v 4_o of_o they_o to_o latran_n and_o at_o last_o they_o be_v all_o cardinal_n and_o that_o without_o number_n 12._o it_o must_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o then_o if_o the_o canonist_n do_v dispute_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v no_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 13_o neither_o also_o must_v we_o wonder_v if_o even_o the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it among_o the_o article_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n reform_v libr._n de_fw-fr reform_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n do_v give_v counsel_n to_o extinguish_v they_o as_o superfluous_a and_o add_v without_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o observation_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v but_o sleight_n and_o weak_a argument_n jesuit_n our_o ancestor_n say_v one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n otherwise_o most_o wise_a man_n have_v not_o always_o to_o debate_n with_o wilful_a spirit_n do_v not_o strict_o stand_v upon_o exact_a form_n of_o teach_v answer_v to_o that_o by_o the_o reform_a 1._o the_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_a when_o such_o wise_a man_n can_v find_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o such_o as_o even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o weak_a 2._o and_o both_o their_o heresy_n be_v then_o too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v now_o ridiculous_a to_o defend_v such_o loose_a argument_n as_o they_o do_v §_o by_o the_o above_o observation_n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o jesuit_n that_o now_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n erroneous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o the_o sophister_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o great_a 1._o the_o jesuit_n put_v now_o down_o all_o the_o ancient_a sophister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n themselves_o be_v yet_o but_o upstart_n 2._o for_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o kingdom_n of_o poor_a blind_a man_n over_o the_o stark_a blind_a questionless_a it_o be_v now_o whole_o descend_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n 3._o to_o who_o the_o former_a popish_a doctor_n as_o also_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v willing_o yield_v the_o garland_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o see_v something_o of_o all_o the_o sophister_n jesuit_n bellarmine_n a_o jesuit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o universal_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o representation_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o fault_n 1._o read_v the_o controversy_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n concern_v religion_n we_o find_v two_o kind_n of_o fault_n in_o they_o some_o be_v general_n and_o the_o other_o be_v particular_a 2._o these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o general_a fault_n 1._o to_o make_v show_n and_o parade_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o propound_v and_o move_v question_n too_o curious_a as_o also_o unprofitable_a 2._o he_o refute_v the_o ancient_a error_n with_o too_o great_a prolixity_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o hell_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_a truth_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v 3._o he_o unjust_o reprove_v the_o reform_a doctor_n and_o slander_v they_o be_v behold_v unto_o they_o for_o many_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o 4._o when_o he_o lose_v all_o hope_n to_o be_v help_v by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o do_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o miracle_n 5._o against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o capitolin_n god_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o allege_n unto_o we_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o judge_n or_o witness_n 6._o also_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n he_o allege_n and_o produce_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o regard_n of_o right_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n 7._o to_o procure_v glory_n and_o fame_n unto_o himself_o and_o be_v stir_v by_o ambition_n he_o blame_v and_o rebuke_n every_o kind_n of_o person_n even_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o have_v undertake_v to_o uphold_v a_o error_n he_o hoth_v sink_v in_o the_o mud_n the_o more_o when_o he_o go_v on_o 4._o concern_v the_o particular_a fault_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n they_o appear_v in_o every_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o handle_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o particular_a fault_n be_v clear_o discover_v and_o solid_o refute_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n who_o do_v undertake_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a controversy_n §._o a_o

observation_n very_o considerable_a concern_v the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesuit_n 1._o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v separate_v christ_n else_o why_o have_v they_o separate_v jesus_n from_o christ_n 2._o and_o leave_v the_o ancient_a ordinary_a name_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o scorn_v as_o too_o common_a they_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v jesuit_n a_o new_a name_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n then_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n 3._o as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o society_n of_o jesus_n priate_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o other_o christian_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v then_o be_v christ_n divide_v 5._o if_o not_o than_o you_o jesuit_n be_v too_o impudent_a to_o devise_v a_o new_a society_n §._o exception_n of_o the_o jesuit_n you_o reform_v set_v upon_o our_o society_n and_o say_v we_o have_v divide_v christ_n because_o certain_a man_n have_v choose_v unto_o they_o this_o name_n above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n because_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o advance_v this_o name_n must_v they_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n divide_v christ_n have_v not_o the_o english_a christ_n college_n in_o oxford_n answer_v of_o the_o reform_a to_o this_o exception_n 1._o we_o will_v not_o strive_v much_o with_o you_o jesuit_n about_o your_o society_n of_o which_o we_o reform_v make_v very_o small_a account_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v for_o some_o special_a consideration_n dedicate_v yourselves_o unto_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o consideration_n why_o do_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o jesus_n require_v of_o you_o which_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v 3._o if_o the_o order_n of_o your_o profession_n require_v that_o you_o propagate_v the_o honour_n and_o magnify_v the_o name_n jesus_n if_o for_o this_o all_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o labour_n at_o least_o bishop_n and_o special_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o be_v jesuit_n who_o do_v this_o why_o be_v not_o your_o divine_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n jesuit_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v this_o care_n be_v far_o from_o they_o 5._o whereas_o then_o name_n be_v for_o distinguish_v of_o thing_n they_o be_v needless_a and_o vain_a when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o thing_n 6._o either_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o jesuit_n or_o confess_v that_o without_o any_o cause_n you_o have_v appropriate_v such_o a_o name_n unto_o they_o 7._o in_o cambridge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o oxford_n there_o be_v both_o christ_n and_o jesus_n college_n but_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o college_n be_v call_v only_a christian_n 8._o think_v you_o that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o college_n different_a in_o name_n there_o be_v many_o different_a order_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n 9_o in_o place_n distinction_n of_o name_n be_v necessary_a and_o without_o danger_n unless_o some_o schism_n may_v happen_v betwixt_o the_o wall_n 10._o have_v you_o jesuit_n no_n other_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o your_o sect_n and_o society_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o country_n make_v by_o papist_n what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o conversion_n 1._o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o corrupt_a church_n which_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n entire_o throughout_o but_o err_v in_o some_o parcel_n thereof_o may_v convert_v heathen_n 2._o such_o a_o conversion_n shall_v be_v mix_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o erroneous_a believe_v 3._o like_a as_o disease_a parent_n when_o they_o procreate_v child_n do_v together_o with_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n propagate_v hereditary_a sickness_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n report_v that_o the_o arrian_n convert_v the_o goth_n to_o christianity_n 5._o and_o such_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n make_v by_o papist_n again_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o american_n by_o the_o jesuit_n 1._o the_o jesuit_n which_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v new_a kingdom_n among_o the_o indian_n do_v not_o serve_v christ_n but_o the_o pope_n 2._o nor_o do_v they_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v prepare_v for_o the_o pope_n a_o kingdom_n far_o from_o the_o reform_a where_o he_o may_v reign_v after_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o these_o country_n 3._o which_o new_o can_v easy_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o lewis_n the_o 14_o king_n of_o france_n if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o chastise_v or_o rather_o so_o far_o to_o punish_v alexander_n now_o pope_n as_o to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v prince_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o predecessor_n of_o the_o different_a sect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o thomist_n scotist_n dominican_n franciscan_n jesuit_n concern_v these_o different_a sect_n the_o jesuit_n for_o defense_n of_o they_o produce_v this_o reason_n that_o all_o these_o do_v ever_o consent_v in_o faith_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v dispute_v without_o any_o hazard_n of_o faith_n answer_v to_o that_o by_o the_o reform_a 1._o be_v it_o grant_v they_o do_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v all_o one_o rule_n 3._o for_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n agree_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o minister_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v while_o one_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o s._n paul_n another_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o another_o to_o apollo_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o scotist_n to_o the_o thomist_n and_o to_o other_o be_v the_o name_n of_o scotus_n of_o thomas_n of_o francis_n more_o holy_a and_o lawful_a name_n in_o their_o disciple_n than_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o of_o apollo_n 3._o beside_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a not_o in_o the_o name_n only_o but_o in_o thing_n also_o 4._o as_o thus_o let_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o christ_n be_v adore_v withal_o do_v not_o this_o appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o error_n in_o this_o will_v be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n know_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n stand_v for_o it_o some_o against_o it_o 5._o what_o of_o that_o question_n which_o have_v exercise_v all_o church_n and_o all_o school_n so_o long_o whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v original_a sin_n or_o be_v ever_o pure_a and_o without_o spot_n 6._o and_o infinite_a such_o difference_n the_o reform_a do_v omit_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n §_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o unity_n pretend_v by_o the_o popish_a doctor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a and_o general_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v 1._o but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o if_o it_o proceed_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o faithful_a submission_n with_o the_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n it_o shall_v deserve_v great_a commendation_n 2._o but_o spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n that_o all_o man_n must_v obey_v the_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v and_o command_v without_o examination_n or_o resistance_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o commendation_n and_o praise_v because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o maintain_v any_o unity_n whatsoever_o 3._o in_o that_o regard_n such_o unity_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o devilish_a 4._o and_o in_o other_o regard_v it_o be_v carnal_a for_o in_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v proceed_v from_o vain_a ambition_n from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o from_o filthy_a covetousness_n 5._o in_o another_o regard_n beside_o it_o be_v brutish_a and_o also_o carnal_a proceed_v in_o the_o most_o member_n of_o brutish_a ignorance_n and_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o seduction_n of_o people_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o seduce_v people_n by_o their_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o cry_v and_o a_o abominable_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v thereby_o to_o poison_v people_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o death_n 3._o of_o this_o seduction_n be_v speak_v 2_o thess_n 9_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n even_o he_o namely_o the_o wicked_a mention_v before_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o

all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v of_o the_o same_o also_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 13.12_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o a_o little_a after_o namely_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o this_o second_o beast_n deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 13.7_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chapt._n 17.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o the_o great_a whore_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 4._o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v before_o the_o last_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o now_o as_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v tempt_v the_o better_a do_v often_o transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o seduce_v better_o the_o world_n and_o to_o spread_v with_o great_a fruit_n and_o success_n the_o venom_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n in_o corrupt_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v use_n of_o four_o mean_n the_o fit_a for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o design_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o mean_n consist_v in_o mystery_n and_o secret_n 2._o the_o second_o of_o these_o mean_n consist_v in_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n 3._o the_o three_o of_o these_o mean_n consist_v in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o of_o these_o sign_n consist_v in_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n 1._o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o seduce_v people_n consist_v in_o mystery_n and_o secret_n 1._o for_o popery_n have_v not_o find_v convenient_a open_o to_o propound_v her_o false_a doctrine_n have_v clothe_v they_o with_o mystery_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o receive_v in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n apoc._n 17.5_o that_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o let_v the_o rational_n be_v read_v and_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v which_o contain_v not_o some_o mystery_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n garment_n and_o to_o the_o lamp_n always_o burn_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n be_v soft_o introduce_v under_o this_o mystery_n that_o thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v 4._o marriage_n have_v be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n permit_v unto_o they_o under_o this_o colour_n to_o keep_v concubine_n and_o under_o this_o mystery_n that_o virginity_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n 5._o the_o life_n and_o the_o monastical_a vow_n have_v be_v introduce_v under_o this_o mystery_n that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n be_v by_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o active_a and_o that_o thereby_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v merit_v and_o moreover_o that_o thereby_o more_o be_v do_v than_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n have_v be_v introduce_v under_o this_o mystery_n to_o avoid_v and_o hinder_v the_o contempt_n of_o her_o mystery_n and_o to_o entertain_v a_o union_n in_o all_o the_o church_n 7._o how_o many_o mystery_n be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v 2._o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o second_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o seduce_v people_n consist_v in_o imposture_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o false_a coiner_n and_o to_o juggler_n like_o again_o to_o the_o serpent_n who_o by_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n do_v deceive_v our_o mother_n eve_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v endeavour_v to_o seduce_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 2._o which_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n have_v be_v show_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o divers_a manner_n 3._o we_o will_v produce_v in_o particular_a those_o divers_a manner_n after_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o other_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o seduce_v people_n 2._o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o three_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o seduce_v people_n consist_v in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n 1._o of_o they_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 24.24_o in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n of_o they_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thess_n 2.9_o in_o these_o word_n even_o he_o namely_o antichrist_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n of_o they_o likewise_o do_v s._n john_n speak_v apoc._n 13.14_o in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n meaning_n antichrist_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n 2._o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n boast_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v noise_v more_o of_o they_o then_o any_o other_o religion_n either_o the_o true_a or_o the_o false_a religion_n more_o than_o simon_n the_o magician_n do_v more_o than_o mahomet_n have_v do_v more_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v do_v nay_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o his_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o great_a number_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o in_o time_n past_a the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o beat_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o auditor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o christian_n those_o legend_n be_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v but_o still_o citation_n be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o although_o not_o so_o common_o 4._o but_o these_o miracle_n boast_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a but_o lie_v miracle_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o cause_n 1._o false_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 2._o false_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o introduce_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o lie_n 3._o false_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o illusion_n and_o imposture_n not_o true_a resurrection_n of_o some_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v neither_o also_o cure_v of_o some_o disease_n 4._o false_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n for_o if_o some_o of_o these_o miracle_n be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v all_o the_o true_a miracle_n but_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a cause_n either_o manifest_a or_o hidden_n satan_n apply_v active_a thing_n to_o passive_n they_o may_v be_v wondrous_a thing_n but_o not_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o

undoubted_a demonstration_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o this_o edict_n of_o donation_n 2._o for_o in_o the_o charter_n be_v all_o these_o not_o only_o relate_v as_o certain_a truth_n but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o occasion_n why_o constantine_n make_v this_o charter_n 3._o see_v then_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o reality_n in_o the_o foundation_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o charter_n itself_o 4._o but_o leave_v these_o we_o will_v propose_v a_o few_o other_o consideration_n in_o this_o cause_n 1._o in_o this_o edict_n be_v mention_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n as_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v whereas_o neither_o it_o have_v patriarchal_a dignity_n before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n that_o be_v more_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o donation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o city_n be_v then_o call_v byzantium_n and_o divers_a year_n after_o when_o constantine_n have_v much_o enlarge_v it_o and_o make_v it_o as_o socrates_n say_v parem_n &_o aequalem_fw-la romae_fw-la equal_a to_o rome_n choose_v it_o for_o the_o imperial_a seat_n it_o be_v then_o first_o call_v by_o his_o name_n constantinople_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v a_o little_a after_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v end_v but_o as_o sigonius_n more_o true_o teach_v five_o year_n after_o that_o nicene_n council_n when_o gallicanus_n and_o symachus_n be_v consul_n so_o very_o stupid_a be_v the_o forger_n that_o to_o gain_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n principality_n over_o constantinople_n he_o make_v constantine_n write_v of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v not_o no_o nor_o the_o name_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o have_v constantine_n give_v principality_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v above_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o charter_n say_v he_o do_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o cyriacus_n and_o in_o other_o to_o strive_v for_o that_o pre-eminence_n what_o mean_v boniface_n the_o three_o that_o he_o will_v never_o show_v this_o charter_n and_o grant_v of_o principality_n make_v by_o constantine_n why_o do_v he_o use_v so_o much_o entreaty_n and_o mean_n to_o phocas_n a_o murderer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o all_o church_n when_o the_o same_o be_v long_o almost_o 300._o year_n before_o give_v by_o a_o fair_a charter_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v by_o constantine_n so_o worthy_a and_o renown_a a_o emperor_n 3._o in_o this_o edict_n constantine_n be_v make_v solemn_o to_o give_v unto_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o lateran_n palace_n whereas_o not_o only_o sigonius_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v give_v long_o before_o to_o pope_n meltiades_n augustale_a palatium_n in_o laterano_n impertiit_fw-la constantine_n give_v to_o meltiades_n the_o lateran_n palace_n but_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n avouch_v the_o same_o for_o a_o certainty_n and_o say_v that_o no_o wise_a body_n will_v doubt_v thereof_o those_o augustissimae_fw-la lateranenses_n aedes_fw-la say_v they_o that_o most_o princely_a palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o constantine_n to_o pope_n miltiades_n the_o predecessor_n of_o sylvester_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n before_o he_o be_v either_o baptise_a or_o make_v this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a munificence_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o to_o give_v or_o to_o give_v that_o to_o sylvester_n which_o many_o year_n before_o that_o gift_n be_v sylvester_n own_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 4._o to_o the_o above_o say_v consideration_n let_v we_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n to_o who_o accord_v gretser_n who_o have_v write_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o in_o this_o very_a point_n he_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o at_o large_a prove_v the_o edict_n to_o be_v commentitium_fw-la prorsusque_fw-la falsum_fw-la a_o mere_a figment_n and_o forgery_n and_o as_o gretser_n say_v commentis_fw-la accensendum_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n one_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o edict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o sylvester_n but_o be_v by_o forgery_n insert_v into_o they_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o define_v to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o party_n by_o who_o this_o forge_a edict_n be_v make_v and_o publish_v he_o also_o declare_v it_o be_v feign_v by_o some_o grecian_a under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o theodorus_n balsamon_n whereas_o a_o nullo_n graecorum_n hactenus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editum_fw-la until_o than_o no_o grecian_a have_v publish_v it_o and_o from_o the_o grecian_n it_o come_v to_o the_o latin_n and_o western_a church_n leo_fw-la the_o 9_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o make_v mention_n thereof_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o acknowledgement_n it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n special_o in_o pope_n leo_n who_o in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n most_o solemn_o commend_v this_o edict_n for_o a_o ancient_n and_o undoubted_a evidence_n such_o as_o he_o know_v by_o sight_n and_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o true_a deed_n of_o constantine_n which_o yet_o their_o great_a cardinal_n after_o long_o sift_v of_o monument_n and_o record_n testify_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n and_o that_o of_o the_o grecian_n first_o of_o all_o devise_v as_o he_o say_v about_o 700._o year_n and_o publish_v 800._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n fraud_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n both_o by_o dream_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_n of_o these_o pretend_a revelation_n to_o lead_v the_o poor_a people_n by_o the_o nose_n and_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v some_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v condemn_v 2._o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o some_o be_v appear_v who_o have_v say_v that_o to_o come_v out_o of_o purgatory_n such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o sing_v mass_n and_o by_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o person_n that_o by_o such_o forge_a imposture_n the_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v establish_v 3._o likewise_o be_v it_o say_v that_o some_o be_v appear_v who_o say_v that_o they_o have_v see_v some_o torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v there_o for_o sundry_a sin_n but_o particular_o for_o have_v steal_v a_o chalice_n from_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n 4._o other_o who_o be_v torment_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v take_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o some_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 5._o beside_o other_o say_v that_o some_o certain_a priest_n godly_a person_n sing_v mass_n do_v see_v a_o angel_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deep_a ignorance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o the_o speech_n of_o such_o vision_n and_o apparition_n either_o imaginary_n and_o fantastical_a or_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o abuse_v the_o poor_a people_n and_o to_o establish_v his_o false_a doctrine_n fraud_n it_o be_v a_o fraud_n and_o a_o mere_a cavillation_n for_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o religion_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o religion_n to_o demand_v only_o formal_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v word_n by_o word_n in_o it_o which_o fraud_n and_o cavillation_n be_v use_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispute_v with_o the_o reform_a but_o wrongful_o because_o if_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o formal_a text_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v none_o so_o abominable_a heresy_n nor_o any_o so_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o may_v not_o boast_v although_o wrongful_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o ground_n so_o for_o example_n 1._o the_o heretic_n arrian_n can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n which_o formal_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o create_a god_n 2._o the_o nestoreans_n also_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a place_n which_o say_v that_o

in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o two_o person_n 3._o so_o much_o can_v say_v the_o eutichian_o for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n which_o formal_o say_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o confuse_v and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n have_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o likewise_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o prodigious_a obstinacy_n can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n which_o say_v formal_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o caesar_n augustus_n be_v the_o messiah_n 5._o in_o a_o word_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o say_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v impious_a and_o abominable_a and_o that_o the_o paradise_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o a_o carnal_a paradise_n §_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o valuable_a to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o belief_n as_o the_o formal_a text_n be_v as_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o belief_n and_o so_o whensoever_o we_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o confute_v error_n and_o untruth_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n namely_o 1._o of_o those_o who_o express_o and_o as_o in_o as_o many_o word_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o of_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o by_o good_a and_o lawful_a consequence_n 1._o certain_o those_o that_o will_v reject_v consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v condemn_v jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v use_v of_o consequence_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o place_n of_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o where_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n he_o infer_v by_o a_o good_a consequence_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 2._o true_o whosoever_o be_v against_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o any_o consequence_n do_v abolish_v all_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o that_o 3._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n proceed_v another_o way_n then_o humane_a science_n do_v for_o faith_n draw_v all_o her_o proof_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n but_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolman_n do_v observe_v the_o sacred_a divinity_n be_v argumentative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o abolish_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v more_o noble_a the_o use_n of_o argumentation_n and_o discourse_n we_o allow_v beside_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o legick_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v tool_n and_o instrument_n to_o handle_v all_o knowledge_n with_o order_n and_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o the_o theological_a matter_n fraud_n this_o be_v a_o fraud_n of_o some_o jesuit_n that_o in_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n they_o will_v ever_o question_v and_o never_o answer_v 1._o for_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o otherwise_o one_o may_v affirm_v all_o thing_n impudent_o 2._o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o belong_v then_o unto_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o every_o day_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n who_o maintain_v the_o prayer_n unto_o the_o dead_a to_o justify_v their_o belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o clear_a and_o formal_a word_n or_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n 3._o and_o divine_a service_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o worldly_a interest_n 1._o this_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communion_n concern_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n without_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o say_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n a_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o require_v that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o positive_a right_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o yet_o say_v they_o they_o be_v they_o by_o which_o alone_o the_o prerogative_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o curch_n of_o rome_n be_v conserve_v 2._o this_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o clergy_n men._n for_o say_v the_o say_a doctor_n from_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergy_n man_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o shall_v happen_v that_o they_o have_v a_o family_n wife_n and_o child_n shall_v no_o more_o depend_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o their_o assecrion_n towards_o their_o issue_n will_v make_v they_o agree_v to_o all_o thing_n wrongful_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o render_v live_n hereditary_a and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o holy_a sea●_n shall_v 〈…〉_o in_o the_o only_a city_n of_o rome_n that_o before_o the_o coeliba_n or_o single_a life_n have_v be_v decree_v the_o roman_a see_v draw_v no_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o other_o town_n and_o country_n but_o by_o it_o be_v become_v master_n of_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o benefit_n of_o who_o by_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergy_n man_n it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v in_o a_o short_a time_n 3._o this_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n for_o say_v the_o say_a doctor_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v esteem_v themselves_o divine_v that_o the_o prelate_n authority_n shall_v be_v vilify_v and_o that_o heresy_n shall_v creep_v in_o all._n of_o a_o most_o considerable_a contradiction_n of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a as_o a_o debt_n to_o our_o good_a work_n 1._o we_o reform_a do_v teach_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v deserve_v death_n worthy_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n and_o for_o which_o without_o remission_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v eternal_a condemnation_n 2._o but_o can_v he_o that_o work_v well_o for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o for_o more_o good_a work_n claim_v unto_o himself_o as_o a_o due_a debt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o 3._o the_o reform_a doctor_n do_v deny_v it_o for_o many_o strong_a reason_n 4._o the_o popish_a doctor_n in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o handle_v controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v open_o affirm_v it_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a as_o a_o due_a debt_n to_o our_o good_a work_n 5._o 1._o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v now_o for_o a_o fashion_n with_o great_a countenance_n and_o vehement_a disputation_n avouch_v by_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o merit_v heaven_n by_o our_o good_a work_n 2._o yet_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o adversary_n of_o conscience_n can_v otherwise_o think_v or_o dare_v in_o peril_n of_o death_n otherwise_o say_v but_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o his_o sin_n punishment_n and_o death_n everlasting_a and_o can_v avoid_v the_o same_o if_o god_n will_v render_v to_o his_o work_n the_o reward_n that_o of_o due_a belong_v unto_o they_o 3._o and_o therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o his_o work_n will_v ask_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n not_o claim_v any_o debt_n or_o due_a reward_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o so_o though_o in_o their_o life_n time_n

the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v think_v she_o over_o excellent_a he_o call_v her_o woman_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v aforehand_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o shall_v arise_v and_o premonish_v that_o none_o in_o admiration_n of_o her_o sanctity_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n of_o adoration_n 5._o of_o which_o dote_a heresy_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o in_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n all_o man_n and_o woman_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o field_n thrice_o a_o day_n when_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n bell_n ring_v send_v up_o their_o unite_a devotion_n to_o she_o and_o where_o one_o profess_v himself_o a_o devote_n to_o our_o saviour_n whole_a town_n devote_v themselves_o to_o she_o where_o one_o pray_v at_o a_o crucifix_n ten_o pray_v at_o her_o image_n where_o one_o fa_v on_o friday_n which_o they_o account_v our_o lord_n day_n many_o fast_o on_o saturday_n which_o they_o count_v our_o ladaies_o day_n to_o conclude_v they_o conclude_v all_o their_o prayer_n with_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o most_o of_o their_o treatise_n with_o laus_fw-la deiparae_fw-la virgini_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o psalter_n call_v bonaventure_n they_o have_v entitle_v all_o the_o 150._o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o she_o and_o where_o he_o say_v lord_n they_o put_v lady_n touch_v adoration_n of_o relic_n it_o be_v idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o much_o guilty_a thereof_o what_o office_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v by_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o bury_v they_o 1._o this_o the_o protestant_n reprove_v concern_v relic_n of_o saint_n 1._o such_o adoration_n of_o relic_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o and_o s._n augustine_n condemn_v 2._o the_o attribute_v of_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o monument_n and_o relic_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o place_v confidence_n and_o merit_n in_o these_o thing_n without_o any_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o cause_n people_n to_o gad_n and_o wander_v to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o they_o 4._o we_o most_o of_o all_o condemn_v the_o imposture_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a reliks_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_n the_o lance_n be_v find_v wherewith_o christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n make_v of_o the_o same_o brass_n which_o moses_n his_o serpent_n be_v at_o milan_n in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o church_n tunica_n inconsutilis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o consequent_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n barter_v and_o make_v portsale_n of_o these_o relic_n abuse_v herein_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o fond_a people_n 2._o and_o on_o the_o side_n the_o say_a protestant_n declare_v that_o the_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n decease_a by_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o bury_v they_o in_o that_o regard_n eusebius_n write_v thus_o concern_v polycarp_n after_o we_o have_v gather_v his_o bone_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o gold_n we_o bury_v they_o where_o it_o be_v fit_a of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o dead_a bone_n and_o carcase_n of_o saint_n 1._o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o any_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o we_o admire_v his_o power_n and_o praise_v his_o goodness_n 2._o and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o god_n have_v use_v dead_a bone_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o life_n 2_o king_n 13._o v._n 21._o 3._o and_o concern_v these_o thing_n bishop_n jewel_n have_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n reply_v art_n 1._o p._n 39_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n even_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o will._n but_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a inducement_n at_o the_o first_o to_o lead_v people_n unto_o the_o truth_n so_o afterward_o they_o become_v snare_n to_o lead_v the_o same_o people_n into_o error_n we_o protestant_n must_v not_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o popish_a worship_n nor_o assist_v to_o the_o mass_n 1._o we_o can_v be_v present_a there_o but_o either_o we_o must_v give_v great_a offence_n or_o commit_v a_o great_a 2._o give_v great_a offence_n if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o cense_a image_n bow_v before_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o kiss_v in_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o release_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n 3._o or_o commit_v a_o great_a if_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o idolatry_n in_o so_o do_v we_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o receive_v a_o mark_n from_o the_o beast_n but_o a_o grievous_a wound_n 4._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n think_v himself_o defile_v if_o he_o have_v but_o see_v a_o heathenish_a altar_n ambros_n epist._n 31._o david_n if_o he_o have_v but_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o idol_n psal_n 16._o v._n 4._o their_o offering_n of_o blood_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v nor_o take_v their_o name_n into_o my_o mouth_n 5._o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n may_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o fit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o idolater_n when_o they_o keep_v their_o solemn_a feast_n can_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o same_o altar_n with_o they_o 6._o let_v we_o think_v again_o and_o again_o upon_o those_o fearful_a menace_n apoc._n 14._o v._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n 7._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o print_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o familiarity_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o have_v keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o popery_n therefore_o as_o we_o tender_v not_o only_o our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n but_o chief_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o still_o from_o idol_n let_v we_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o he_o will_v be_v zealous_a for_o our_o safety_n let_v we_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rank_v with_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v corrupt_v by_o degree_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o do_v she_o in_o regard_n of_o manner_n 1._o this_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n her_o head_n 1._o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o man_n do_v conceive_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o gregory_n the_o great_a live_v be_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a and_o the_o first_o ill_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o shall_v be_v 3._o and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v stark_o nought_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o lewdness_n 4._o so_o that_o now_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o wickedness_n have_v have_v violent_o burst_v into_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o member_n of_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n 1._o a_o sink_v of_o all_o wickedness_n do_v now_o possess_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o the_o adversary_n do_v force_v we_o reform_v to_o open_v the_o sore_n of_o their_o church_n which_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o touch_v but_o they_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o neither_o spare_v we_o nor_o themselves_o 1._o bernard_n who_o be_v the_o only_a religious_a man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o many_o year_n how_o often_o

hate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o so_o that_o the_o reform_a have_v have_v a_o church_n and_o their_o religion_n before_o luther_n a_o refutation_n of_o this_o shift_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o because_o luther_n be_v in_o error_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n therefore_o his_o refutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v considerable_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a shift_n indeed_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a perverseness_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o popish_a doctor_n and_o writer_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o heresy_n against_o luther_n they_o will_v think_v to_o escape_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n from_o be_v condemn_v because_o luther_n himself_o in_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n err_v 2._o may_v no_o man_n convince_v error_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v free_a from_o error_n at_o all_o himself_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o truth_n by_o they_o must_v all_o doctrine_n be_v square_v and_o direct_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o every_o cause_n 4._o with_o they_o do_v luther_n cut_v down_o the_o popish_a error_n 5._o but_o one_o error_n of_o luther_n can_v serve_v to_o excuse_v infinite_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o reform_a of_o england_n france_n holland_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v say_v 1._o we_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v in_o these_o reform_a church_n as_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v say_v 2._o we_o be_v no_o more_o partial_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n than_o we_o be_v unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n 3._o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o man_n be_v they_o old_a or_o young_a but_o only_o upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o scripture_n be_v for_o we_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o 5._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o most_o false_a be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o our_o divity_n rest_v upon_o these_o late_a writer_n and_o young_a father_n who_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o popish_a doctor_n do_v so_o scornful_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a father_n 6._o we_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v for_o proof_n authentical_a of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n calvin_n bucer_n or_o other_o 7._o but_o our_o traditive_a and_o use_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o if_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o church_n above_o mention_v have_v either_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o something_o amiss_o or_o have_v doubt_v of_o some_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o doubt_n also_o have_v be_v make_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o defend_v their_o exposition_n or_o to_o approve_v their_o judgement_n again_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n france_n the_o unite_a province_n etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o these_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o justify_v all_o luther_n say_n and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o their_o private_a opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v content_a to_o avouch_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o publish_v by_o any_o one_o or_o other_o famous_a man_n of_o their_o sect._n 2._o which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v then_o let_v they_o profess_v it_o or_o else_o they_o offer_v we_o the_o more_o injury_n that_o object_n still_o against_o we_o a_o say_n which_o be_v never_o either_o utter_v or_o allow_v by_o we_o 3._o this_o may_v suffice_v man_n of_o indifferent_a reason_n §_o of_o luther_n error_n concern_v the_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lvther_o retain_v this_o error_n of_o his_o old_a leaven_n wherewith_o in_o time_n of_o papistry_n his_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v §_o another_o answer_v of_o the_o reform_a to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o luther_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n that_o therefore_o his_o refutation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v considerable_a the_o reform_v again_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n 1._o that_o although_o luther_n therein_o something_o swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o other_o cause_n assure_v thereof_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o otherwise_o no_o man_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v challenge_v or_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o see_v they_o have_v no_o privilege_n or_o charter_n grant_v to_o they_o but_o that_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v deceive_v §_o again_o concern_v luther_n 1._o lvther_o say_v the_o reform_a be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n 2._o who_o ministry_n especial_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v in_o reveal_v to_o these_o time_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o god_n 3._o yet_o luther_n be_v a_o man._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v altogether_o as_o from_o ignorance_n so_o also_o from_o infirmity_n §_o concern_v the_o contention_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o 1._o this_o contention_n and_o dissension_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a one_o hot_o debate_v in_o many_o book_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o have_v continue_v since_o to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o offence_n of_o many_o 3._o in_o which_o contrary_a write_n and_o discourse_n be_v find_v oftentimes_o hard_a speech_n of_o either_o against_o other_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v 4._o now_o do_v come_v in_o the_o popish_a writer_n like_o crafty_a enemy_n and_o gather_v a_o heap_n of_o such_o speech_n out_o of_o sundry_a of_o their_o book_n do_v insert_v the_o same_o in_o their_o book_n to_o make_v their_o reader_n acquaint_v therewith_o that_o see_v such_o earnest_a contention_n among_o the_o chief_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v further_o withdraw_v in_o alienation_n of_o mind_n from_o the_o love_n and_o like_n thereof_o 2._o examination_n of_o that_o matter_n 1._o those_o speech_n of_o either_o against_o other_o which_o be_v hard_a oftentimes_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v be_v yet_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o contention_n about_o the_o truth_n sometime_o be_v move_v to_o utter_v against_o their_o brethren_n 1._o s._n paul_n open_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v s._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n whereat_o wicked_a porphyry_n catch_v a_o like_a occasion_n to_o rail_v at_o christian_a religion_n long_o since_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v at_o these_o day_n 2._o what_o a_o violent_a and_o troublesome_a contention_n be_v there_o between_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o good_a chrysostome_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o who_o know_v not_o how_o sharp_o cyrillus_n a_o learned_a and_o wise_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v against_o theodoretus_n a_o good_a and_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o a_o controversy_n touch_v the_o catholic_a faith_n both_o bishop_n both_o catholic_n both_o learned_a both_o godly_a both_o excellent_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o read_v both_o their_o write_n will_v think_v that_o both_o be_v dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o christian_n 2._o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o those_o that_o maintain_v either_o part_n appear_v we_o grant_v great_a sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o dissension_n who_o all_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o set_v the_o heat_n of_o dissension_n aside_o be_v as_o godly_a as_o learned_a as_o zealous_a christian_n as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o church_n be_v not_o heretical_a 1._o what_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n condemn_v luther_n shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n condemn_v christ_n and_o he_o and_o his_o they_o will_v have_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o for_o all_o their_o denial_n it_o be_v not_o less_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o the_o

accusation_n of_o be_v heretical_a nothing_o touch_v our_o reform_a religion_n and_o church_n for_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v far_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n §_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a but_o by_o a_o false_a ground_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a slight_n jesuit_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v that_o for_o not_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n one_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o presuppose_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v of_o the_o reform_a 1._o the_o reform_a do_v answer_n to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n before_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n can_v be_v just_o convict_v of_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o pope_n it_o must_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o which_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o yet_o never_o have_v do_v for_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_n church_n the_o course_n of_o that_o church_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v decline_v and_o degenerate_v from_o her_o sincere_a faith_n to_o detestable_a falsehood_n 3._o let_v the_o jesuit_n restore_v unto_o we_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o her_o communion_n 4._o but_o of_o that_o church_n they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o wall_n and_o old_a rubbish_n 5._o and_o yet_o still_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n exception_n of_o the_o jesuit_n so_o indeed_o calvin_n answer_v say_v the_o jesuit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o reformeds_n turn_n for_o optatus_n say_v they_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o s._n peter_n chair_n answer_v of_o the_o reform_a to_o that_o exception_n and_o what_o do_v the_o jesuit_n call_v s._n peter_n chair_n 1._o be_v it_o the_o external_a seat_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o 2._o and_o the_o contrary_a say_v the_o reform_a we_o can_v easy_o object_v out_o of_o optatus_n himself_o optatus_n call_v syricus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o fellow_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o hold_v a_o sound_n and_o catholic_a judgement_n with_o all_o those_o syricus_fw-la agree_v in_o one_o society_n and_o fellowship_n by_o their_o letter_n send_v one_o to_o another_o as_o witness_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n optatus_n then_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o he_o keep_v the_o catholic_a confession_n and_o conjunction_n with_o syricius_n and_o with_o other_o bishop_n 2._o second_o the_o reform_a do_v answer_n that_o optatus_n argument_n be_v good_a against_o the_o donatist_n who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n while_o they_o consent_v not_o with_o these_o church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n do_v ever_o flourish_v 3._o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o reform_v and_o special_o to_o the_o reform_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o reform_a of_o schism_n because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o jesuit_n do_v maintain_v the_o contrary_n 1._o and_o in_o that_o regard_n think_v to_o touch_v the_o reform_a who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o optatus_n who_o do_v reprove_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o do_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v schismatical_a because_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o refutation_n of_o their_o argument_n 1._o a_o very_o good_a argument_n indeed_o and_o augustine_n observe_v the_o same_o course_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v object_v to_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n which_o seditious_o without_o cause_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o this_o argument_n employ_v by_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o reform_a who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o say_v reform_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n can_v by_o this_o argument_n of_o optatus_n convince_v we_o of_o schism_n although_o optatus_n may_v thereby_o confute_v the_o donatist_n 4._o it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n otherwise_o the_o reform_v can_v be_v convict_v of_o schism_n 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o religion_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o she_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 6._o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n esteem_v much_o and_o reverence_v this_o church_n and_o urge_v the_o schismatic_n with_o the_o example_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n as_o a_o great_a prejudice_n unto_o they_o 7._o but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o course_n of_o that_o church_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v decline_v and_o degenerate_v from_o her_o sincere_a faith_n to_o detestable_a falsehood_n 8._o let_v the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o restore_v we_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o she_o 9_o but_o of_o that_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o wall_n and_o old_a rubbish_n 10._o and_o yet_o they_o still_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o the_o jar_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n be_v neither_o many_o nor_o so_o material_a as_o to_o shake_v or_o touch_v the_o foundation_n easy_o reconcileable_a if_o man_n of_o any_o moderation_n have_v they_o in_o handle_v 2._o the_o bitter_a speech_n of_o luther_n none_o can_v excuse_v and_o much_o less_o the_o virulent_a pamphlet_n and_o proscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o in_o a_o preposterous_a imitation_n of_o his_o zeal_n be_v little_o less_o than_o furious_a but_o the_o consequence_n of_o opinion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o passion_n or_o outrage_n of_o opiniate_v man_n two_o brother_n in_o their_o choler_n may_v renounce_v each_o other_o and_o disclaim_v their_o amity_n yet_o that_o heat_n can_v dissolve_v their_o inward_a and_o essential_a relation_n 3._o the_o division_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n namely_o of_o the_o moderate_a of_o either_o side_n be_v rather_o in_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n then_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o main_a controversy_n between_o they_o be_v that_o about_o consubstantiation_n which_o after_o occasion_v that_o other_o of_o ubiquity_n 5._o in_o both_o these_o controversy_n the_o main_a truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o exhibit_v to_o each_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o be_v every_o where_n the_o doubt_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o how_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o curious_a nicety_n inscrutable_a to_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v all_o here_o believe_v where_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o not_o fall_v a_o quarrel_v about_o that_o which_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o or_o why_o be_v saucy_a question_n in_o divine_a mystery_n just_o mart._n in_o expos_n fid._n 6._o i_o omit_v the_o question_n of_o predestination_n be_v no_o less_o debate_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n then_o in_o the_o reform_a 7._o their_o other_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n be_v diversity_n without_o discord_n 8._o all_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o

think_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n each_o several_a church_n be_v leave_v to_o her_o own_o judgement_n and_o liberty_n so_o as_o she_o keep_v herself_o to_o the_o general_a apostolic_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n and_o to_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a see_v tertull._n the_o virg_n vetand_v cap._n 1._o fermit_v apud_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n 75._o august_n epist_n so_o socrat._v hist_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o etc._n etc._n 9_o though_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n in_o divers_a reform_a church_n and_o country_n be_v clothe_v in_o divers_a suit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o for_o substance_n it_o may_v be_v one_o in_o all_o in_o all_o these_o contestation_n as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o that_o be_v for_o truth_n have_v ever_o be_v for_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o publish_a write_n all_o tend_v to_o pacification_n vide_fw-la junii_fw-la &_o parae_fw-la scripta_fw-la irenica_n 10._o luther_n himself_o though_o of_o a_o rough_a and_o vehement_a spirit_n yet_o before_o his_o death_n be_v temper_v by_o mild_a melanchton_n that_o honour_n of_o germany_n do_v much_o relent_n and_o remit_v of_o his_o rigour_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o approve_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o peace_n admonit_fw-la neustad_n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la concord_n cap._n 6._o p._n 236._o and_o 11._o among_o the_o lutheran_n all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o intractable_a disposition_n as_o they_o in_o polonia_n for_o instance_n where_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v long_o live_v together_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o communion_n notwithstanding_o their_o several_a opinion_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v vide_fw-la corpu_n confess_v et_fw-la ibi_fw-la poloniae_fw-la consensum_fw-la 12._o since_o than_o our_o discord_n be_v of_o no_o high_a degree_n we_o say_v as_o prudentius_n a_o christian_a poet_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o little_a violate_v but_o be_v defend_v by_o faith_n her_o sister_n in_o who_o company_n be_v safe_o come_v off_o she_o laugh_v at_o her_o wound_n as_o be_v easy_o curable_a fraud_n a_o discovery_n and_o refutation_n of_o a_o new_a way_n and_o subtle_a cunning_n of_o a_o seminary_n priest_n of_o rheims_n against_o the_o reform_a religion_n 1._o this_o way_n and_o cunning_n be_v to_o bring_v continual_a allegation_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o reform_a own_o writer_n crafty_o bring_v in_o their_o book_n to_o show_v a_o dissension_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o say_a reform_a writer_n that_o so_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o popish_a writer_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 2._o a_o refutation_n of_o this_o new_a slight_a and_o device_n this_o device_n be_v full_a of_o fraud_n dishonesty_n and_o malice_n take_v advantage_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n against_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o say_v popish_a doctor_n can_v by_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o reason_v refute_v concern_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o seminary_n priest_n of_o rheims_n that_o three_o article_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o this_o sermon_n at_o paul_n be_v cross_a in_o which_o he_o make_v his_o callange_n be_v and_o be_v of_o weight_n 1._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o the_o corporal_a presence_n 3._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n examination_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o seminary_n priest_n by_o the_o reform_a doctor_n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o acknowledgement_n the_o seminary_n priest_n have_v utter_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o his_o church_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v 2._o and_o of_o these_o three_o article_n he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v except_v the_o two_o latter_a and_o so_o make_v the_o first_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n 3._o for_o that_o article_n indeed_o be_v the_o substantial_a point_n in_o maintenance_n whereof_o all_o the_o popish_a writer_n labour_n be_v bestow_v otherwise_o be_v it_o not_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o pope_n wicked_a unreasonable_a antichristian_a monarchy_n they_o can_v easy_o agree_v with_o we_o for_o these_o two_o and_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o doubt_v not_o 2._o but_o what_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o acknowledgement_n think_v then_o 1._o of_o private_a mass_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o weight_n as_o there_o he_o will_v have_v it_o account_v there_o be_v not_o we_o suppose_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o rome_n church_n more_o use_v or_o better_a like_v 2._o what_o he_o do_v think_v of_o the_o half_a communion_n 3._o what_o he_o do_v think_v of_o the_o latin_a service_n 4._o what_o he_o do_v think_v of_o image_n 5._o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n 6._o and_o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o other_o such_o head_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n 3._o 1._o be_v they_o of_o no_o weight_n be_v they_o trifle_n be_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o strive_n for_o 2._o then_o let_v the_o popish_a writer_n give_v over_o all_o defence_n of_o they_o 1._o let_v private_a mass_n be_v abolish_v 2._o let_v the_o communion_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o let_v the_o public_a prayer_n be_v say_v in_o the_o tongue_n that_o every_o country_n use_v 4._o let_v image_n be_v burn_v 5._o and_o all_o idolatry_n forbid_v 6._o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o all_o country_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n 7._o let_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o other_o article_n 3._o for_o while_o they_o stand_v so_o stiff_o in_o maintenance_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o they_o can_v true_o say_v and_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n in_o their_o account_n the_o reform_a church_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v pure_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o not_o heretical_a as_o false_o they_o be_v term_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o certain_a note_n and_o mark_n for_o as_o we_o judge_v of_o coin_n by_o the_o pair_n of_o gold_n weight_n and_o of_o metal_n by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o of_o glassen_n and_o earthen_a pot_n by_o the_o sound_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o mark_n 2._o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o who_o hear_v the_o voice_n who_o know_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o john_n 10.27_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n camp_n who_o march_v after_o this_o pillar_n and_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n ephes_n 2.20_o we_o hear_v say_v st._n augustine_n find_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o also_o seek_v there_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o church_n on_o their_o side_n let_v they_o show_v it_o only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o line_n be_v straight_o a_o strait_a rule_n be_v apply_v unto_o it_o even_o also_o to_o discern_v a_o pure_a church_n from_o a_o impure_a there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n than_o to_o see_v and_o observe_v whether_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o under_o which_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o to_o be_v comprehend_v because_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o now_o by_o this_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o true_o reform_a church_n be_v pure_a and_o orthodox_n church_n because_o from_o point_n to_o point_n they_o follow_v it_o the_o article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o generous_a young_a eagle_n do_v fix_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o without_o at_o all_o feel_n the_o eyelid_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v deceive_v they_o because_o they_o defend_v their_o institution_n and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n which_o to_o think_v only_o

and_o other_o popish_a writer_n that_o in_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a their_o be_v no_o stay_n or_o certainty_n 1._o what_o great_a steadfastness_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v require_v then_o to_o hold_v god_n word_n which_o we_o reform_a profess_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n we_o build_v our_o faith_n 2._o if_o the_o popish_a doctor_n can_v show_v wherein_o we_o swarve_v from_o it_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v their_o instruction_n 3._o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v for_o we_o plant_v not_o our_o religion_n in_o man_n judgement_n and_o in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o device_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v 4._o but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n one_o certain_a uniform_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n to_o which_o we_o add_v nothing_o from_o which_o we_o take_v nothing_o away_o in_o which_o we_o settle_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o §._o in_o matter_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o private_a judgement_n of_o some_o few_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v by_o the_o popish_a doctor_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o whole_a reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o in_o our_o reform_a religion_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a stay_n 1._o for_o then_o may_v we_o reform_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n argue_v against_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o thousand_o such_o matter_n wherein_o have_v be_v no_o small_a dissension_n among_o the_o popish_a divine_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a example_n 1_o a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n have_v open_o defend_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n permit_v one_o wife_n to_o priest_n and_z to_z other_o more_z and_o that_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o cardinal_n be_v caietan_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o luther_n katherine_n have_v note_v this_o among_o his_o manifold_a error_n 2._o and_o another_o pope_n legate_n write_v and_o publish_v in_o print_n a_o treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o foul_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o and_o grievous_o punish_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o great_a archbishopric_n 3._o pighus_fw-la say_v that_o justice_n in_o we_o be_v a_o relation_n wherein_o he_o have_v exceed_o offend_v the_o other_o popish_a doctor_n and_o writer_n 3._o may_v we_o reform_v now_o by_o the_o papist_n example_n hereof_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v general_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o their_o religion_n refutation_n of_o this_o accusation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o popish_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n but_o great_a difference_n 1._o we_o reform_a say_v that_o great_a difference_n shall_v not_o the_o popish_a doctor_n find_v among_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reform_a church_n then_o may_v be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o such_o bitter_a dissension_n be_v between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o passeover_n and_o the_o same_o continue_a so_o many_o year_n with_o great_a offence_n and_o alienation_n among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o they_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o such_o perfect_a concord_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v most_o joyn_o together_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o every_o particular_a point_n thereof_o 4._o yet_o let_v we_o add_v that_o although_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o the_o worldly_a and_o the_o carnal_a provision_n for_o keep_v of_o unity_n above_o represent_v be_v not_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n notwithstanding_o through_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n all_o church_n reform_v agree_v sound_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v substantial_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o shall_v so_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n refutation_n of_o this_o accusation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o popish_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n many_o paradox_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o general_n 1._o hierome_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o be_v patient_a if_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n 2._o and_o therefore_o in_o so_o much_o the_o worse_a part_n do_v we_o reform_v take_v it_o that_o so_o many_o paradox_n false_a and_o horrible_a be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o popish_a doctor_n object_v against_o we_o 3._o and_o indeed_o those_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o do_v object_n they_o to_o we_o do_v in_o this_o place_n manifest_v a_o horrible_a impudence_n and_o audaciousness_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v quite_o and_o clean_o put_v off_o both_o all_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n towards_o man_n they_o will_v never_o have_v admit_v so_o much_o impudency_n into_o themselves_o as_o to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o these_o monstrous_a opinion_n 4_o but_o we_o perceive_v what_o they_o intend_v for_o they_o hope_v that_o by_o slander_v bold_o somewhat_o will_v always_o cleave_v fast_o which_o one_o of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v 5._o for_o since_o they_o lack_v true_a imputation_n whereby_o they_o may_v oppugn_v our_o church_n it_o remain_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v leave_v off_o writing_n which_o be_v their_o honest_a way_n or_o at_o least_o devise_v some_o slander_n which_o they_o will_v cast_v like_o venom_a dart_n upon_o we_o 6._o which_o thing_n be_v both_o in_o itself_o very_o filthy_a and_o also_o a_o sure_a argument_n of_o their_o desperateness_n 7._o when_o we_o handle_v in_o particular_a the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v so_o wipe_v away_o these_o their_o paradox_n and_o impossibility_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o by_o they_o most_o false_o and_o most_o impudent_o 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v this_o that_o those_o pretend_a paradox_n be_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v crafty_o and_o treacherous_o wrest_v by_o they_o in_o a_o perverse_a meaning_n §._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o many_o paradox_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 1._o the_o jesuit_n publish_v that_o there_o be_v paradox_n in_o great_a number_n in_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v it_o by_o many_o instance_n which_o they_o propose_v but_o although_o they_o have_v stir_v this_o puddle_n to_o the_o bottom_n with_o all_o their_o diligence_n yet_o they_o have_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o paradox_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o paradox_n of_o the_o reform_a 2._o 1._o but_o now_o if_o the_o say_v reform_v shall_v but_o a_o little_a make_v search_n into_o the_o most_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n as_o to_o reckon_v up_o what_o they_o have_v affirm_v of_o god_n of_o the_o actual_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o reliligion_n how_o many_o cart_n shall_v they_o fill_v with_o paradox_n horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v 2._o we_o forbear_v at_o this_o present_a handle_v but_o general_a observation_n to_o stir_v this_o common_a sewer_n but_o we_o will_v do_v it_o hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n when_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o particular_a controversy_n about_o the_o say_v common_a place_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o renown_a doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v impudent_o accuse_v of_o ignorance_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n 1._o for_o we_o reform_v do_v ask_v of_o these_o jesuit_n and_o their_o fellow_n and_o demand_v to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o learning_n be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v 2._o unless_o they_o have_v some_o special_a mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o which_o other_o have_v not_o the_o say_v reform_v see_v not_o why_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a popish_a doctor_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o

have_v get_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n then_o other_o who_o have_v use_v as_o great_a endeavour_n as_o themselves_o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o say_a reform_a doctor_n may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o spice_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o fellow_n to_o object_v ignorance_n unto_o they_o 4._o who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o such_o knowledge_n or_o to_o challenge_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o may_v safe_o grant_v to_o another_o 5._o beside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a doctor_n how_o unlearned_a soever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o their_o fellow_n think_v they_o be_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n can_v easy_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o considerable_a against_o the_o slander_n of_o papist_n 1._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o jar_n among_o the_o protestant_n 2._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o discord_n or_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o the_o difference_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n age_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o thesis_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o primitive_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o about_o thing_n essential_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n 1._o but_o the_o difference_n be_v either_o in_o accidental_a probable_a and_o secondary_a point_n 2._o or_o touch_v thing_n difficult_a in_o religion_n for_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o verity_n whereof_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o learned_a man_n proceed_v modest_o do_v dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la 3._o or_o else_o the_o disagreement_n be_v personal_a either_o among_o private_a man_n or_o raise_v by_o private_a man_n schismatical_o and_o factious_o against_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o if_o our_o adversary_n who_o object_n division_n unto_o the_o protestant_a church_n dispute_v the_o question_n of_o unity_n in_o itself_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n will_v convince_v they_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n observe_v by_o the_o firm_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o unity_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o contingent_a and_o variable_a sometime_o great_a sometime_o less_o and_o at_o no_o time_n absolute_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o the_o same_o many_o time_n be_v great_o want_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a imps._n 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o happen_v so_o grievous_a and_o unseemly_a contention_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o religion_n be_v deride_v and_o traduce_v by_o infidel_n 7._o saint_n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o concord_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o proficient_a be_v sometime_o interrupt_v with_o discord_n and_o dissension_n arise_v even_o among_o brethren_n and_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n say_v he_o wherein_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o worthy_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n rule_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o accord_v and_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v more_o true_o than_o another_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v not_o in_o small_a point_n of_o government_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n to_o that_o be_v that_o luther_n personal_a and_o fretful_a speech_n proceed_v from_o passion_n against_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o he_o prove_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v infirmity_n and_o be_v sometime_o over-bit_a one_o against_o another_o like_a as_o cyprian_n be_v against_o pope_n stephen_n call_v he_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o wicked_a mind_n and_o as_o epiphanius_n be_v against_o chrysostome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_a church_n want_v the_o note_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v one_o another_o imply_v dissension_n in_o profound_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o may_v proceed_v from_o affection_n and_o from_o want_n of_o charity_n this_o appear_v by_o pope_n victor_n proclaim_v anathema_n against_o the_o east_n church_n about_o a_o adiapherous_a ceremony_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o by_o sergius_n condemn_v their_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la and_o rake_v he_o be_v defunct_a out_o of_o his_o grave_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 1._o if_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v proceed_v substantial_o and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v discord_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o protestant_n they_o must_v perform_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o must_v produce_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o main_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o be_v repute_v orthodox_n be_v divide_v in_o these_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o anabaptist_n arian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o must_v also_o give_v instance_n in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v repute_v sound_a member_n and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o several_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v not_o of_o novellist_n incendiary_n and_o extravagant_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16.17_o a_o representation_n of_o good_a magistrate_n and_o true_o christian_n towards_o the_o reform_a religion_n 1._o such_o magistrate_n be_v those_o who_o have_v be_v always_o zealous_a lover_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o who_o by_o their_o godly_a wisdom_n have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v great_o the_o lord_n cause_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o true_o religious_a man_n ought_v to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v in_o those_o godly_a magistrate_n all_o those_o christian_a virtue_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n where_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o tolerate_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n 1._o galfridus_n monumetensis_n write_v that_o before_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a truth_n be_v preach_v there_o and_o sincere_a doctrine_n deliver_v vide_fw-la godofri_n mon._n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o gest_n britan_n libr._n 8._o cap._n 4._o 2._o augustine_n pretend_a conversion_n of_o england_n be_v only_o the_o plant_n of_o some_o trifle_a ceremony_n of_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n have_v write_v against_o luther_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o pain_n have_v receive_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o short_o after_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o become_v his_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n 2._o which_o act_n do_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o cause_n very_o little_a commendable_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o in_o revenge_n that_o the_o pope_n cross_v he_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o exquisite_a consideration_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n thereupon_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v be_v manifest_v therein_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n 4._o and_o that_o for_o the_o fulfil_n in_o part_n of_o s._n john_n pprophecy_n rev._n 17.13_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n that_o those_o king_n which_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o who_o have_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v

only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la pomp._n cont_n epist._n steph._n papae_fw-la nothing_o must_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n church_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n or_o belief_n and_o religious_a worship_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n or_o belief_n we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o follow_a argument_n 1._o the_o 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v have_v a_o certain_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o proper_a document_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v exceed_v the_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reveal_v but_o only_o by_o the_o creator_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o essence_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o that_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o that_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o such_o be_v all_o other_o article_n concern_v faith_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v which_o in_o that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v know_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o they_o this_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o mankind_n but_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16.17_o 3._o the_o 3._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o punishment_n propund_v to_o unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n which_o do_v manifest_o argue_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o frame_v and_o prescribe_v to_o man_n article_n and_o dogme_n concern_v belief_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o reward_n propound_v to_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.36_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o infidelity_n be_v eternal_a death_n which_o punishment_n god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o inflict_v christ_n teach_v it_o matt._n 10.28_o in_o these_o word_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n he_o teach_v it_o also_o john_n 3.36_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religious_a worship_n we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o follow_a argument_n 1._o the_o 1._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n god_n alone_o in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sovereign_a monarch_n be_v the_o housholder_n be_v the_o husband_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n this_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n now_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o a_o foreign_a city_n concern_v her_o duty_n to_o her_o king_n or_o to_o another_o man_n family_n or_o to_o another_o man_n wife_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o obey_v and_o render_v service_n to_o her_o master_n or_o to_o her_o husband_n 2._o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n annex_v to_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a worship_n pious_o observe_v have_v from_o the_o munificence_n of_o god_n a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a reward_n but_o be_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n have_v the_o power_n to_o ordain_v such_o work_n and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o by_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n 3._o the_o 3._o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o by_o a_o express_a law_n have_v attribute_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o authority_n to_o ordain_v his_o service_n deut._n 12.32_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o from_o whence_o also_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.9_o but_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 4._o the_o 4._o argument_n be_v because_o the_o work_n of_o worship_n depend_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v at_o all_o by_o those_o work_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v or_o not._n but_o in_o this_o none_o can_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o injoine_v it_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o that_o all_o whosoever_o do_v think_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o own_o invent_v work_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n rather_o than_o honour_v he_o nay_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v worship_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n rather_o than_o god_n they_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n therefore_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god-kindled_n against_o his_o people_n psal_n 106.39_o 40._o §._o the_o only_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v teach_v religion_n 2._o nor_o carnal_a man_n can_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n unless_o god_n instruct_v he_o and_o his_o spirit_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n 3._o the_o phrophet_n agree_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n esa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 4._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 5._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o philip._n 3.16_o let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n 6._o and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n sequi_fw-la divinas_fw-la literas_fw-la reginas_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v this_o rule_n say_v cyrill_a be_v the_o path_n unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o s._n irene_n non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la by_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v save_v §._o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o the_o supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o this_o language_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v how_o better_a say_z they_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o wisdom_n that_o as_o augustine_n sometime_o write_v of_o counsel_n 14._o august_n contra_fw-la maximian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o neither_o the_o papist_n shall_v object_v jerome_n against_o the_o reform_a nor_o the_o reform_a augustine_n against_o the_o papist_n thereby_o to_o prejudice_n each_o side_n but_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v try_v with_o matter_n cause_v with_o cause_n and_o reason_n

as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o teach_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n have_v end_v in_o christ_n they_o do_v delight_n to_o call_v their_o sacrifice_n immolation_n oblation_n sacrifice_n they_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n his_o altar_n the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o holy_a host_n they_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n priest_n the_o deacon_n levite_n etc._n etc._n manner_n of_o speech_n among_o they_o well_o understand_v which_o in_o those_o age_n be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o in_o the_o follow_v more_o ignorant_a and_o far_o off_o from_o the_o light_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a abuse_n because_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o from_o a_o improperty_n of_o word_n in_o a_o error_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o they_o have_v build_v temple_n found_v altar_n and_o sacrifice_n sudden_o and_o at_o a_o clap_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o one_o god_n which_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o his_o service_n all_o spiritual_a they_o who_o be_v carnal_a beseek_v after_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o after_o the_o wood_n and_o stone_n be_v find_v by_o humane_a prudence_n both_o scandalous_a and_o impudent_a in_o regard_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v edify_v and_o not_o destroy_v feed_v say_v they_o with_o milk_n before_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o solid_a meat_n for_o thus_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v whereas_o than_o the_o first_o antiquity_n have_v blunt_o contest_v that_o to_o have_v many_o god_n be_v to_o have_v none_o that_o to_o serve_v any_o creature_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o creator_n it_o be_v find_v sweet_a by_o succession_n of_o time_n to_o transform_v their_o god_n into_o saint_n their_o goddess_n into_o she_z saint_n to_o put_v our_o apostle_n and_o our_o martyr_n in_o their_o place_n to_o dedicate_v unto_o they_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o altar_n to_o give_v they_o some_o priest_n and_o some_o high_a priest_n to_o appoint_v to_o they_o holy_a day_n and_o honour_n and_o service_n 3._o now_o as_o humane_a wit_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o happen_v that_o under_o the_o shadow_n to_o draw_v to_o christ_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n those_o good_a folk_n by_o a_o lap_n of_o some_o age_n do_v introduce_v mild_o in_o the_o church_n both_o the_o judaisme_n and_o the_o paganism_n we_o understand_v their_o ceremony_n and_o their_o outward_a pomp_n their_o superstition_n and_o vanity_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o many_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o anticipate_v opinion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o to_o judge_n aright_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o age_n after_o their_o death_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pure_a and_o orthodox_n so_o that_o her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n during_o some_o age_n she_o have_v be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n but_o not_o the_o only_a true_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o greece_n of_o syria_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o other_o place_n she_o have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o not_o so_o pure_a as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n error_n betimes_o have_v begin_v to_o creep_v in_o she_o 4._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v now_o be_v a_o impure_a and_o heretical_a church_n and_o more_o heretical_a than_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o since_o the_o plague_n of_o antichristianisme_n have_v stick_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o adulteress_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sound_n and_o vigorous_a body_n but_o a_o body_n full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o soar_v in_o a_o word_n she_o be_v no_o more_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n as_o she_o be_v before_o but_o impure_a and_o heterodox_n 5._o which_o we_o prove_v by_o two_o strong_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n the_o 1._o be_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o be_v mere_a heresy_n the_o 2._o be_v because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n church_n be_v receive_v in_o she_o and_o approve_v by_o she_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v impure_a &_o heretical_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o scripture_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v and_o maintain_v they_o 2._o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v establish_v another_o purgatory_n 3._o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o but_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o freewill_n we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n and_o make_v the_o say_a strength_n to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o scripture_n will_v that_o we_o pray_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n 6._o the_o scripture_n present_v we_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v forge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o merit_n and_o with_o their_o suffrage_n 7._o the_o scripture_n do_v warn_v we_o concern_v christ_n act_v 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v he_o to_o come_v down_o every_o day_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o million_o of_o place_n and_o moreover_o expose_v he_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o divers_a ignominy_n 8._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o proposition_n mention_v against_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o regard_n there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o abovesaid_a error_n and_o except_o the_o brainless_a spirit_n and_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v even_o the_o gross_a abuse_n few_o person_n will_v there_o be_v find_v who_o entire_o keep_v their_o religion_n and_o in_o some_o point_n thereof_o do_v not_o find_v something_o want_v 7._o i_o have_v say_v 2._o that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v impure_a and_o heretical_a because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n church_n be_v receive_v in_o she_o and_o approve_v by_o she_o those_o heresy_n meet_v in_o she_o and_o do_v compound_v a_o part_n of_o popery_n as_o all_o the_o water_n of_o river_n and_o spring_n do_v meet_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o some_o small_a disguise_n her_o so_o insolent_a contempt_n and_o debase_v of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o have_v common_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n to_o who_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v usual_a she_o do_v borrow_v from_o the_o pharisee_n the_o nonwritton_n tradition_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n she_o borrow_v from_o the_o basilidian_o and_o the_o carpoeratians_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n she_o have_v from_o the_o marcosian_o of_o who_o epiphanius_n do_v speak_v and_o from_o the_o eutichian_o against_o who_o theodoret_n and_o vigilius_n do_v so_o excellent_o dispute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n she_o have_v from_o the_o messalian_o &_o the_o euchetes_n her_o vain_a repetition_n of_o prayer_n by_o number_n she_o have_v from_o the_o manichee_n the_o montanist_n the_o marcionite_n the_o

writer_n against_o our_o rejection_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o general_a council_n if_o the_o church_n say_v they_o and_o general_a council_n be_v not_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o then_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o they_o to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n answer_v of_o the_o reform_a to_o that_o objection_n 1._o we_o know_v say_v the_o reform_a that_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n in_o confute_v all_o heretic_n use_v only_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o plain_o teach_v that_o by_o no_o other_o weapon_n a_o heretic_n can_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n 2._o the_o same_o reform_a do_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v charge_v the_o heretic_n sometime_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o church_n with_o determination_n of_o council_n with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n not_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a conviction_n of_o itself_o but_o thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v see_v from_o the_o first_o plant_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v remain_v 3._o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n draw_v argument_n of_o conviction_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o popish_a church_n be_v nothing_o like_o see_v they_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o empty_a casket_n without_o the_o treasure_n 4._o the_o reform_a just_o exclude_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o ancient_a father_n 1._o we_o reform_v as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o general_a council_n do_v esteem_n and_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o place_n we_o thank_v god_n god_n for_o they_o we_o read_v allow_v and_o commend_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n 2._o for_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o they_o never_o disagree_v from_o it_o 3._o we_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o man_n have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n 4._o their_o learning_n their_o zeal_n their_o age_n be_v not_o privilege_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o write_n and_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 5._o and_o let_v the_o popish_a doctor_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a conclusion_n that_o in_o the_o say_n of_o those_o who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o error_n there_o be_v no_o stable_n and_o steady_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o build_v upon_o error_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n 6._o so_o that_o without_o trial_n and_o examination_n no_o sentence_n of_o a_o father_n nor_o of_o all_o father_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v §_o objection_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n against_o our_o rejection_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o ancient_a father_n since_o the_o reform_a exclude_v the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o say_v the_o popish_a writer_n do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o allege_v they_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o the_o reform_a do_v read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o rehearse_v their_o sentence_n and_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o but_o not_o as_o proof_n in_o doctrine_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o papist_n mouth_n that_o cry_v so_o loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v notable_o and_o general_o for_o they_o §_o how_o the_o reform_a carry_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1._o this_o be_v their_o carriage_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o receive_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v 2._o they_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v 2._o this_o be_v their_o carriage_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1._o they_o read_v the_o father_n with_o indifferent_a and_o free_a judgement_n 2._o weigh_v all_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o either_o allow_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o 3._o this_o they_o must_v do_v or_o else_o of_o father_n they_o make_v god_n of_o man_n write_n they_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n of_o doctor_n opinion_n they_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 4._o and_o herein_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o father_n to_o do_v 5._o they_o declare_v to_o the_o popish_a writer_n that_o concern_v these_o two_o head_n they_o shall_v never_o get_v at_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o this_o §_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v to_o the_o father_n that_o flourish_v 600_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o popish_a writer_n iohn_n jewel_n say_v they_o challenge_v the_o catholic_n call_v upon_o and_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n as_o many_o as_o flourish_v 600_o year_n after_o christ_n answer_v of_o the_o reform_a to_o that_o relation_n 1._o they_o answer_v this_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n prove_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o dispute_v with_o doctor_n harding_n as_o he_o have_v affirm_v at_o paul_n cross_n 2._o they_o answer_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o present_a popish_a writer_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o challenge_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o ago_o give_v over_o as_o a_o desperate_a cause_n 2._o wherein_o doctor_n harding_n the_o chief_a adversary_n can_v not_o make_v show_n of_o proof_n without_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_v writer_n as_o amphilochius_n clemens_n abdias_n hippolytus_n and_o such_o other_o of_o which_o no_o more_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v then_o of_o fable_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n such_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n which_o dr._n harding_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v 2._o and_o whatsoever_o he_o bring_v have_v be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o reply_n by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o part_n nip_v at_o by_o divers_a yet_o thorough_o confute_v be_v it_o never_o what_o the_o present_a popish_a writer_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n may_v easy_o be_v guess_v 3._o they_o answer_v this._n 1._o that_o what_o which_o bishop_n jewel_n promise_v to_o give_v over_o and_o to_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o the_o 27._o article_n of_o controversy_n propound_v by_o he_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n council_n or_o doctor_n within_o 660._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o because_o he_o mean_v ever_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o be_v unstayed_a in_o his_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o most_o assure_a knowledge_n and_o resolute_a persuasion_n that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v utter_o destitute_a in_o this_o behalf_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v 2._o otherwise_o the_o popish_a doctor_n may_v remember_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o say_v doctor_n bring_v against_o we_o reform_v writer_n and_o father_n never_o so_o many_o for_o these_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v bring_v not_o one_o of_o credit_n and_o age._n yet_o will_v we_o never_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o have_v once_o subscribe_v to_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a perfect_a and_o write_v word_n 4._o by_o which_o all_o sentence_n opinion_n and_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v examine_v §_o notwithstanding_o some_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o reform_a esteem_v they_o as_o god_n saint_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n 1._o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n do_v oftentimes_o build_v thereon_o stubble_n and_o straw_n partly_o by_o some_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o themselves_o conceive_v of_o such_o invention_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o violence_n of_o custom_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o like_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v commend_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o 2._o and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o because_o of_o some_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v we_o reform_v shall_v raze_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n of_o god_n saint_n or_o think_v otherwise_o then_o reverent_o of_o they_o §_o objection_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n against_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o reform_a how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a teach_v that_o they_o do_v err_v answer_v to_o that_o objection_n 1._o we_o reform_a do_v answer_n that_o

omnipotency_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n have_v so_o permit_v it_o those_o false_a miracle_n do_v serve_v to_o introduce_v and_o settle_v many_o error_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n do_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n sometime_o say_v that_o beast_n do_v leave_v their_o food_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n sometime_o that_o the_o host_n be_v prick_v some_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o it_o that_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o water_n when_o the_o priest_n wash_v his_o hand_n all_o the_o water_n have_v be_v change_v into_o blood_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v establish_v the_o intercession_n adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o upon_o that_o how_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v boast_v of_o namely_o that_o many_o blind_a do_v recover_v their_o sight_n many_o lame_a do_v go_v that_o many_o sick_a do_v recover_v health_n if_o any_o mineral_n water_n be_v find_v in_o a_o country_n that_o have_v some_o virtue_n there_o a_o chapel_n of_o some_o saint_n be_v build_v unto_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o water_n be_v attribute_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_n likewise_o have_v be_v establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v say_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n the_o crucifix_n be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v render_v blood_n also_o that_o in_o another_o place_n a_o child_n without_o foot_n have_v vow_v himself_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o image_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v do_v see_v in_o sleep_v his_o two_o foot_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n some_o image_n do_v render_v oil_n like_o unto_o sweat_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o many_o disease_n 4._o by_o this_o mean_n beside_o have_v be_v establish_v the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o pope_n this_o mean_n have_v be_v also_o use_v 4._o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o four_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o seduce_v people_n consist_v in_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17.6_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n all_o along_o particular_o and_o express_o in_o the_o verse_n 13_o 15_o and_o 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v go_v far_o above_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a of_o they_o 3._o this_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v embrace_v 4._o and_o if_o at_o this_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o violent_a as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v because_o the_o strength_n of_o antichrist_n weakenth_n and_o not_o his_o will_n the_o pope_n do_v hold_v that_o no_o other_o way_n be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o reform_a then_o that_o of_o punishment_n and_o of_o war_n 1._o because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n heretic_n be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v by_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o force_v they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o remembrance_n that_o ever_o moderation_n have_v do_v any_o good_a 3._o but_o that_o experience_n have_v show_v that_o the_o soon_o it_o be_v proceed_v against_o they_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o it_o fare_v the_o better_a 4._o and_o where_o this_o way_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o war_n again_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n 1._o the_o reform_a call_n to_o witness_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o have_v yet_o any_o sense_n of_o humanity_n and_o equity_n remain_v in_o they_o whether_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v of_o all_o cruelty_n the_o great_a 2._o thereupon_o let_v italy_n speak_v also_o germany_n spain_n france_n the_o low_a country_n beside_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 3._o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o horrible_a murder_n the_o fearful_a burn_n and_o the_o exquisite_a punishment_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v exercise_v in_o those_o state_n 4._o the_o sword_n the_o rack_n the_o gallow_n and_o the_o fire_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o cruelty_n 5._o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v overthrow_v long_o ago_o for_o by_o these_o weapon_n it_o be_v first_o found_v after_o increase_v and_o now_o maintain_v 6._o if_o once_o these_o fail_v the_o roman_a church_n questionless_a can_v long_o continue_v §_o of_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n 1._o the_o horror_n of_o this_o popish_a inquisition_n be_v above_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v ever_o invent_v 2._o the_o torture_n thereof_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a that_o that_o justify_v all_o the_o torment_n of_o phalaris_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o too_o soft_o to_o call_v it_o the_o image_n of_o hell_n 4._o a_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n not_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n 5._o after_o the_o darkness_n and_o solitariness_n of_o a_o year_n he_o be_v question_v upon_o some_o certain_a deed_n 6._o if_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o abjure_v heresy_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n more_o mild_o for_o there_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n it_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v 7._o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v and_o resolve_v himself_o to_o martyrdom_n after_o infinite_a torment_n he_o be_v produce_v in_o public_a his_o head_n cover_v with_o a_o horrible_a cover_n which_o they_o call_v s._n benedict_n with_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o tail_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o slow_a fire_n at_o sundry_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v feel_v himself_o die_v 9_o which_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n although_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n for_o they_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o christian_n which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o cruelty_n of_o the_o perfidiousness_n and_o cruelty_n exercise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n upon_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n 1._o 1._o iohn_n husse_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n trust_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o public_a promise_n namely_o of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n who_o give_v his_o public_a warrant_n 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o that_o council_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o public_a warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n exception_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n john_n husse_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n neither_o do_v he_o receive_v from_o it_o any_o public_a promise_n answer_v of_o the_o reform_a to_o that_o exception_n 1._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n give_v he_o his_o public_a warrant_n which_o the_o council_n most_o dishonorablie_o infringe_v 2._o and_o after_o they_o have_v put_v husse_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o public_a promise_n they_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o a_o promise_v make_v unto_o heretic_n by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o any_o king_n or_o secular_a prince_n shall_v not_o hinder_v any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n council_n constant_n sess_n 19_o 2._o hierom_n of_o prague_n likewise_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v burn_v 3._o so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o these_o two_o than_o the_o which_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o any_o more_o holy_a or_o learned_a 1._o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o papist_n treachery_n and_o most_o horrible_a cruelty_n 2._o and_o also_o as_o a_o notable_a caveat_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v false_a concern_v the_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n 1._o after_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v most_o

not_o obey_v the_o pope_n why_o come_v they_o not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v to_o have_v they_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o they_o still_o contemn_v he_o to_z his_o no_o small_a grief_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o florentine_a council_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o other_o they_o dissent_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n they_o utter_o renounce_v 3._o at_o that_o time_n josephus_n their_o patriarch_n sudden_o die_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n instant_o urge_v a_o new_a election_n they_o deny_v to_o make_v any_o till_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 4._o do_v not_o the_o papist_n see_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v we_o have_v a_o book_n of_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o present_a faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o they_o be_v far_o near_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o beleif_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a 1._o the_o turk_n be_v behold_v to_o none_o more_o than_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o possession_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o eastern_a empire_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 1._o if_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o consequent_o strengthen_v the_o turk_n must_v all_o be_v inpute_v to_o he_o which_o do_v rend_v and_o divide_v the_o roman_n christian_n empire_n and_o of_o one_o empire_n make_v two_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o the_o province_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v unite_v we_o be_v strong_a enough_o against_o the_o turk_n 3._o but_o after_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o divide_v the_o empire_n the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n which_o before_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o resist_v the_o turk_n be_v now_o no_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n want_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o o_o christian_n prince_n and_o state_n unite_v yourselves_o and_o consequent_o join_v your_o force_n together_o to_o pluck_v off_o from_o that_o infidel_n the_o turk_n the_o empire_n of_o greece_n and_o to_o join_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o west_n that_o so_o both_o as_o in_o time_n past_a make_v but_o one_o empire_n thesis_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 1._o when_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o load_v with_o unlawful_a ceremony_n or_o govern_v by_o a_o evil_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n the_o reformation_n thereof_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n 2._o but_o such_o a_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a as_o be_v a_o right_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n 3._o neither_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o change_v at_o his_o will_n the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v he_o must_v with_o his_o church_n make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o obtain_v from_o he_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o the_o prince_n be_v to_o employ_v himself_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v need_n of_o a_o reformation_n aught_o to_o that_o effect_n to_o consult_v the_o divine_n of_o his_o country_n the_o most_o learned_a the_o most_o prudent_a and_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o to_o convoke_v a_o national_a synod_n compose_v of_o such_o men._n 5._o it_o will_v be_v well_o do_v also_o by_o he_o to_o join_v unto_o his_o own_o divine_n the_o divine_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v great_a weight_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o will_v effect_v 6._o the_o divine_v assemble_v must_v careful_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n thereof_o 7._o the_o say_v national_a synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o divine_n aught_o to_o extend_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o four_o head_n namely_o 1._o to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n 2._o to_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n 3._o to_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a thing_n 4._o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a four_o head_n the_o say_a synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o divine_n aught_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o best_a form_n of_o all_o 9_o now_o a_o better_a form_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v conceive_v nor_o find_v than_o that_o according_a to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n 10._o which_o have_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o learn_v it_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o probable_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o according_a to_o this_o form_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o above_o name_v four_o head_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o first_o spring_n have_v be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n 12_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o between_o some_o national_a reform_a church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a thing_n agree_v well_o together_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n the_o say_v church_n must_v not_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o charitable_o and_o profitable_o of_o the_o 1._o reformator_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n what_o esteem_v the_o protestant_n make_v of_o the_o last_o reformer_n luther_n calvin_n and_o their_o associate_n and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v 1._o the_o protestant_n especial_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o factious_a name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o or_o calvinist_n with_o which_o we_o be_v injurious_o nickname_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o of_o old_a good_a orthodox_n christian_n be_v call_v cornelian_o and_o cyrillian_o by_o the_o seditious_a follower_n of_o novatus_n and_o nestorius_n phot._n cod._n 280._o in_o excerptis_fw-la eulogii_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la libri_fw-la act._n conciliab_n ephes_n in_o epist_n legat._n schism_n ad_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la pag._n 281._o edit_fw-la bin._n 1618._o 2._o with_o pacianus_n we_o profess_v christian_n be_v our_o name_n and_o catholic_n our_o surname_n 3._o we_o esteem_v of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n as_o worthy_a man_n but_o we_o esteem_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v lord_n or_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o lead_v our_o understanding_n captive_a both_z themselves_z be_v far_o from_o affect_v such_o divine_a honour_n and_o we_o far_o from_o bestow_v it_o we_o remember_v who_o say_v of_o christ_n hear_v he_o not_o hear_v they_o 4._o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o man_n reason_n may_v gain_v our_o assent_n their_o testimony_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o probable_a we_o believe_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o what_o the_o prove_v 5._o much_o less_o can_v we_o endure_v be_v once_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n as_o with_o a_o note_n of_o our_o servitude_n we_o disclaim_v the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n we_o owe_v no_o service_n we_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o calvin_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n as_o doctor_z or_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n 6._o we_o owe_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n many_o thanks_o for_o their_o painful_a labour_n which_o shall_v remain_v of_o honourable_a account_n in_o all_o posterity_n we_o can_v bless_v god_n sufficient_o for_o such_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o idolise_v their_o person_n or_o adore_v their_o dictate_v and_o opinion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a oracle_n that_o doctor_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o our_o conscience_n have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n we_o love_v and_o honour_v such_o person_n as_o our_o friend_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o honour_v truth_n and_o love_v it_o above_o all_o friendship_n which_o church_n and_o assembly_n we_o comprehend_v proper_o under_o the_o appellation_n of_o

reform_a church_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v entire_o reform_v of_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v member_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o church_n who_o have_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o also_o with_o all_o the_o purity_n which_o be_v require_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o 1._o the_o socinian_o 2._o the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o protestant_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o reform_a and_o true_a church_n because_o in_o their_o assembly_n the_o very_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o appear_v 1._o for_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v under_o that_o appellation_n those_o assembly_n who_o have_v forsake_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o some_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o other_o very_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a such_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o socinian_o or_o the_o new_a samosatenian_o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o which_o assembly_n the_o very_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o reform_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n 1._o 1._o the_o reform_a church_n faith_n be_v sound_a that_o appear_v in_o their_o belief_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o christian_a belief_n 2._o they_o abandon_v and_o detest_v as_o plague_n and_o poison_n all_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o either_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a council_n have_v utter_o condemn_v 3._o they_o call_v home_o again_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o right_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v quite_o bring_v into_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a case_n 4._o they_o punish_v all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o unruliness_n of_o manner_n by_o the_o old_a and_o long_o continue_a law_n and_o with_o as_o much_o sharpness_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n they_o maintain_v still_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o honour_n wherein_o they_o have_v find_v they_o without_o any_o diminution_n or_o alteration_n reserve_v unto_o their_o prince_n their_o majesty_n and_o worldly_a pre-eminence_n safe_a and_o without_o impair_n to_o their_o possible_a power_n 6._o they_o have_v so_o get_v themselves_o away_o from_o that_o popish_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o wherein_o nothing_o be_v in_o good_a frame_n or_o like_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o lot_n in_o time_n past_a get_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n or_o abraham_n out_o of_o chalde_a not_o upon_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n but_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n himself_o 7._o they_o have_v search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o can_v deceive_v they_o their_o sure_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v return_v again_o unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o headspring_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o good_a church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o 1._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o good_a church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o and_o do_v succeed_v the_o sound_n and_o firm_a member_n of_o the_o general_n visible_a church_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o substantial_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 2._o but_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o former_a error_n they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o manner_n and_o quality_n as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v deceive_v in_o sundry_a thing_n when_o he_o become_v wise_a differ_v from_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a 3._o and_o as_o a_o sick_a body_n when_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o a_o commonwealth_n after_o it_o have_v reform_v disorder_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o but_o differ_v in_o in_o quality_n and_o in_o goodness_n so_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v purge_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o perfect_v that_o which_o be_v defective_a but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o good_a church_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o succeed_v they_o of_o the_o general_n visible_a church_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n jesuit_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o the_o reform_a for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o spy_v out_o one_o town_n one_o village_n one_o house_n season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o follow_v now._n answer_v of_o the_o reform_a 1._o the_o reform_a do_v answer_n that_o such_o a_o accusation_n be_v very_o false_a for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o church_n all_o city_n and_o town_n every_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o they_o profess_v 2._o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o prevail_v so_o much_o nor_o so_o far_o in_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o church_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v utter_o abhor_v all_o those_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n of_o it_o many_o be_v ever_o find_v who_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unpolluted_a with_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o this_o can_v history_n of_o all_o time_n witness_n which_o we_o can_v now_o recite_v veritatis_fw-la vide_fw-la catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o reckon_v up_o to_o the_o jesuit_n many_o house_n village_n town_n city_n and_o country_n where_o christ_n have_v many_o and_o populous_a church_n 3._o we_o add_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v now_o as_o opposite_a to_o her_o as_o ever_o the_o reform_a be_v and_o be_v 4._o furthermore_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n of_o the_o jesuit_n where_o be_v your_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n before_o luther_n that_o it_o do_v never_o lie_v so_o hide_v but_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o pope_n unless_o for_o so_o many_o year_n he_o persecute_v shadow_n §_o another_o answer_v of_o the_o reform_a to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o jesuit_n where_o be_v the_o reform_a religion_n before_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o luther_n and_o other_o divine_n 1._o they_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v as_o they_o do_v 2._o they_o answer_v that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o example_n 1._o in_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n they_o teach_v as_o the_o reform_a do_v till_o after_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o gregory_n himself_o write_v against_o they_o of_o constantinople_n hold_v this_o language_n if_o any_o shall_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n i_o say_v it_o confident_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n aquinas_n can_v deny_v 3._o in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n at_o first_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o as_o erasmus_n and_o gregory_n show_v yea_o polydore_v virgil_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n condemn_a image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n but_o now_o of_o late_a the_o trent_n council_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o divine_a honour_n 4._o bristol_n a_o popish_a doctor_n confess_v this_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v he_o that_o some_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n 5._o and_o illiricus_fw-la flaccus_n do_v remember_v one_o reynerius_n who_o discourse_v of_o the_o waldenses_n a_o people_n for_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n say_v in_o these_o term_n they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o lombardy_n and_o of_o provence_n no_o sect_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v since_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n some_o since_o the_o apostle_n these_o waldenses_n believe_v all_o article_n concern_v god_n but_o they_o

be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o more_o to_o say_v it_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o schismatical_a for_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o false_o they_o be_v accuse_v thereof_o by_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n 1._o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o true_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o heretical_a we_o must_v pass_v further_o and_o show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o schismatical_a because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o schismatic_a because_o they_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o manner_n 3._o for_o not_o to_o be_v schismatic_a in_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n that_o church_n must_v be_v corrupt_v and_o impure_a and_o this_o corruption_n and_o impurity_n must_v be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o simple_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o say_a separation_n must_v be_v for_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o over_o throw_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n and_o annihilate_v the_o faith_n and_o beside_o which_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v public_o authorize_v and_o maintain_v by_o arm_n and_o the_o fire_n 4._o when_o that_o do_v meet_v and_o happen_v in_o a_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o error_n than_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v church_n for_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o plague_n of_o which_o she_o be_v threaten_v of_o god_n rev._n 18.4_o 5._o and_o yet_o before_o that_o all_o endeavour_n must_v be_v do_v to_o procure_v remedy_n to_o the_o evil_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o before_o they_o do_v retire_v themselves_o from_o babylon_n do_v carry_v their_o hand_n to_o her_o wound_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a they_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v she_o to_o go_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n jerem._n 51.9_o 10._o these_o be_v their_o word_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o gentile_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v their_o word_n and_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a thereof_o 6._o it_o have_v be_v for_o that_o and_o after_o the_o same_o proceed_n that_o our_o father_n by_o thousand_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n 7._o for_o which_o retreat_n and_o separation_n we_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v schismatic_a and_o not_o our_o church_n because_o she_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o necessity_n to_o our_o separation_n now_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o separation_n which_o make_v the_o schism_n as_o the_o canonist_n do_v teach_v 8._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o schismatic_n in_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o pharise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pharise_n that_o be_v such_o 9_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v give_v cause_n to_o our_o separation_n 1._o by_o her_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 2._o by_o the_o domination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o 3._o by_o the_o strange_a cruelty_n which_o she_o do_v exercise_n against_o we_o when_o we_o do_v endeavour_v to_o repurge_v the_o temple_n from_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v sow_v therein_o during_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o ancient_o the_o samaritan_n do_v pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o shed_v therein_o dead-men_n bone_n during_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n 10._o have_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o who_o can_v lawful_o revoke_v in_o doubt_n that_o our_o separation_n have_v not_o only_o be_v most_o necessary_a but_o also_o most_o just_a 11._o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o abovesaid_a reason_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n rather_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o it_o such_o a_o separation_n have_v not_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o go_v forth_o from_o babylon_n a_o escape_n from_o sodom_n a_o quit_v of_o a_o pestiferous_a house_n and_o which_o threaten_v of_o ruin_n 12._o in_o a_o word_n by_o such_o a_o separation_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v separate_v themselves_o only_o from_o a_o particular_a corrupt_a church_n 1._o for_o when_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o her_o great_a purity_n she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o a_o member_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o beside_o which_o part_n there_o be_v many_o other_o even_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v also_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n 2._o and_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v in_o these_o last_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n without_o add_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impure_a idolatrous_a heretical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n 1._o rejection_n of_o the_o injurious_a name_n give_v unto_o the_o reform_a by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n 2._o representation_n of_o the_o laudable_a name_n which_o the_o say_v reform_v do_v approve_v and_o make_v use_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v talk_v much_o and_o dispute_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o what_o name_n they_o may_v call_v the_o reform_a either_o christian_n or_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n or_o protestant_n or_o zwinglians_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n or_o sacramentary_n answer_v in_o general_n to_o the_o give_v of_o those_o name_n the_o papist_n do_v call_v indeed_o the_o reform_a at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o such_o name_n as_o their_o malicious_a and_o rail_a spirit_n can_v invent_v sometime_o by_o one_o and_o sometime_o by_o another_o of_o the_o name_n christian_n and_o catholic_n 1._o christian_n and_o catholic_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o reform_a to_o be_v call_v 2._o they_o reserve_v that_o denomination_n to_o themselves_o 3._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o they_o of_o all_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o do_v least_o appertain_v the_o reform_a do_v not_o deserve_v the_o injurious_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o do_v slight_a such_o a_o name_n 1._o the_o reform_a for_o their_o part_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n most_o sure_a see_v it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o care_v not_o what_o the_o papist_n do_v think_v of_o they_o or_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o by_o what_o name_n they_o reproach_v they_o 7._o if_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o heresy_n not_o fear_v or_o spare_v the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o revile_v they_o with_o all_o opprobrious_a name_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v the_o reform_a reject_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n 1._o they_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lutheran_n nor_o zwinglians_n nor_o calvinist_n because_o they_o maintain_v not_o any_o private_a or_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o of_o calvin_n 2._o no_o more_o than_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v be_v call_v pauline_n or_o petrine_n or_o athanasian_o or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n what_o the_o reform_a say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n 1._o if_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o reform_v of_o england_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o give_v it_o to_o those_o who_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o schism_n or_o of_o sect_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v as_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n only_o 3._o have_v begin_v first_o at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v it_o the_o reform_a be_v true_o christian_n and_o catholic_n 1._o we_o reform_a tell_v the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o their_o opprobrious_a name_n that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o if_o catholic_n be_v they_o that_o profess_v the_o

eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 5._o o_o that_o other_o king_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o king_n and_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o work_n so_o important_a and_o high_a of_o the_o demolish_n of_o monastery_n in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 1._o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o separate_a himself_n from_o rome_n consequent_o do_v very_o wise_o to_o demolish_v the_o monastery_n that_o be_v in_o england_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o friar_n of_o they_o to_o change_v habit_n and_o vest_n of_o their_o order_n 2._o for_o beside_o that_o such_o man_n by_o their_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o foul_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n be_v utter_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v and_o corrupt_v more_o and_o more_o they_o be_v also_o great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n 3._o because_o 1._o enclose_v themselves_o in_o their_o monastery_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o good_n and_o of_o their_o person_n 4._o from_o whence_o often_o do_v follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o state_n that_o which_o remain_v to_o bear_v arm_n be_v not_o in_o sufficient_a number_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n 5._o 2._o because_o also_o that_o such_o person_n be_v as_o many_o creature_n ready_a for_o the_o pope_n service_n to_o rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n if_o the_o say_a pope_n give_v they_o command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o superior_a of_o their_o order_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o be_v settle_v but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n 6._o which_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v not_o be_v content_v of_o the_o order_n former_o establish_v but_o moreover_o have_v erect_v new_a one_o which_o they_o have_v spread_v every_o where_o to_o preach_v their_o obedience_n the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o certain_a state_n be_v come_v to_o that_o greatness_n france_n in_o france_n that_o they_o may_v compose_v ten_o good_a army_n 7._o among_o these_o last_o order_n of_o friar_n that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n hold_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a rank_n which_o leave_v to_o the_o other_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o chastity_n and_o stick_v altogether_o to_o that_o of_o obedience_n be_v particular_o swear_v to_o the_o romish_a see_v to_o which_o they_o swear_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n so_o call_v by_o the_o which_o they_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n without_o any_o inquisition_n of_o the_o cause_n 8._o which_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o state_n they_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v able_a to_o remain_v in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n unless_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o dominious_a such_o dangerous_a person_n and_o by_o authentical_a edict_n have_v declare_v anathema_n all_o such_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o propound_v the_o reestablishment_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 1._o although_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n demolish_v the_o monastery_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o image_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o retain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o other_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o do_v great_o persecute_v those_o who_o do_v not_o embrace_v they_o 2._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o oftentimes_o great_a and_o marvellous_a work_n be_v not_o begin_v and_o end_v altogether_o and_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n of_o they_o 3._o asa_n do_v not_o full_o reform_v the_o church_n neither_o also_o jehosaphat_n but_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o they_o be_v perfect_v afterward_o by_o the_o good_a king_n ezekiah_n and_o josias_n 4._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o last_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n in_o germany_n and_o perfect_v afterward_o by_o john_n calvin_n and_o other_o famous_a divine_n raise_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o that_o end_n 5._o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v begin_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v consummate_v by_o his_o most_o worthy_a child_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n 6._o the_o father_n begin_v the_o say_a reformation_n at_o the_o root_n and_o his_o child_n do_v cut_v the_o branch_n yea_o we_o must_v say_v that_o king_n henry_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o his_o child_n the_o finger_n and_o the_o nail_n for_o what_o cause_n we_o may_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n only_o for_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o not_o alone_o for_o corrupt_a manner_n against_o independent_n 1._o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o pollute_v all_o say_v they_o 2._o yet_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n fly_v the_o congregation_n hagg._n 2.4_o nor_o do_v christ_n abhor_v the_o publican_n luke_n 5.30_o 3._o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communicate_v one_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o another_o with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o first_o be_v lawful_a but_o the_o second_o forbid_v 4._o again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a departure_n one_o with_o our_o body_n another_o with_o our_o mind_n one_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o another_o from_o the_o person_n the_o first_o must_v be_v follow_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o other_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o depart_v the_o world_n for_o only_a god_n be_v just_a and_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n the_o militant_a church_n pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mat._n 6.12_o and_o be_v assure_v when_o she_o shall_v triumph_v to_o be_v blameless_a without_o spot_n when_o death_n shall_v lose_v his_o sting_n and_o hell_n forgo_v the_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 5._o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o such_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n but_o as_o constantine_n say_v to_o acesius_n a_o novation_n bishop_n set_v up_o a_o ladder_n for_o thyself_o o_o acesius_n that_o thou_o alone_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o they_o leave_v we_o because_o we_o have_v fault_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o fly_v into_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n on_o earth_n for_o they_o 6._o attendis_fw-la zizania_fw-la triticum_fw-la non_fw-la attendis_fw-la thou_o look_v to_o the_o cockle_n and_o the_o wheat_n thouregarde_v not_o 7._o when_o thou_o divide_v thyself_o from_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n thou_o divide_v thyself_o from_o the_o church_n et_fw-la membrum_fw-la in_o heterogeneis_fw-la perit_fw-la abscissum_fw-la in_o heterogeneal_a body_n a_o member_n cut_v off_o perish_v 8._o o_o then_o forsake_v not_o the_o green_a pasture_n because_o of_o the_o goat_n nor_o forsake_v god_n house_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n nor_o god_n wheat_n because_o of_o the_o tare_n nor_o god_n net_n because_o of_o the_o bad_a fish_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 9_o rather_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n bear_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a because_o of_o the_o good_a lest_o thou_o violate_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o good_a because_o of_o the_o evil_a neither_o let_v we_o forsake_v the_o good_a because_o of_o the_o evil_a but_o suffer_v the_o evil_a because_o of_o the_o good_a the_o separatist_n of_o england_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o parish_n church_n for_o the_o evil_a life_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o for_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n more_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n than_o they_o pretend_v we_o to_o be_v yet_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o church_n 2._o do_v not_o christ_n call_v it_o his_o field_n where_o there_o grow_v many_o tare_n 3._o do_v not_o christ_n suffer_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o disciple_n 4._o yet_o these_o pure_a sectary_n will_v none_o of_o our_o communion_n for_o that_o some_o unclean_a person_n presume_v to_o come_v thither_o 5._o to_o who_o we_o answer_v as_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o cresconius_n 48._o lib._n 3._o c._n 50._o et_fw-la epist_n 48._o these_o evil_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o good_a we_o forbid_v and_o

their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o difference_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n about_o religion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o craft_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n swear_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o rise_v and_o excite_v contention_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o same_o he_o sow_n his_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o raise_v great_a fog_n as_o some_o do_v rise_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 2._o which_o he_o do_v to_o hinder_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o say_v divine_a doctrine_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o have_v some_o example_n of_o such_o difference_n among_o the_o faithful_a then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 15.5_o act._n 15.5_o some_o thought_n it_o needful_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o other_o be_v against_o they_o 4_o since_o division_n and_o difference_n be_v also_o creep_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irencus_fw-la what_o contention_n be_v it_o between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi and_o how_o long_o do_v it_o last_o the_o eastern_a church_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n after_o the_o equinox_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o western_a only_o the_o sunday_n follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v a_o belief_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v who_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o which_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o same_o enemy_n be_v happen_v immediate_o after_o the_o last_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o then_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v employ_v themselves_o about_o the_o discovery_n and_o refutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o one_o side_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v arise_v in_o great_a number_n and_o with_o a_o wonderful_a fury_n oppose_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sacramentary_a war_n do_v become_v hot_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o difference_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o not_o beside_o that_o which_o since_o some_o year_n we_o have_v see_v in_o this_o church_n and_o state_n where_o the_o arminian_o do_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o both_o and_o now_o it_o be_v trouble_v by_o anabaptist_n separatist_n antinomian_o and_o by_o sundry_a other_o dangerous_a sect_n 5._o now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o difference_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o as_o 1._o pride_n and_o self-love_n and_o 2._o ignorance_n 1._o pride_n and_o self-love_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n and_o discord_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a humility_n entertain_v peace_n and_o concord_n for_o humility_n seek_v the_o last_o place_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n and_o so_o peace_n be_v conserve_v 2._o ignorance_n also_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o contention_n and_o difference_n for_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v too-confident_a in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o contention_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n about_o religion_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o contention_n and_o difference_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n common_o begin_v by_o the_o most_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a but_o who_o with_o their_o ignorance_n be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v render_v by_o s._n cyril_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o audacious_a than_o ignorance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o enormous_a crime_n but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o reach_v unto_o it_o 3._o so_o do_v we_o read_v john_n the_o three_o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v move_v between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o follow_v christ_n do_v first_o arise_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o be_v rude_a and_o impertinent_a man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n their_o master_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v too_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o dangerous_a contention_n move_v in_o these_o time_n by_o the_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o anabaptist_n of_o all_o sectary_n none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o they_o and_o yet_o none_o so_o quarrelsome_a and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o to_o debate_v 5._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n who_o in_o the_o difference_n concern_v hagar_n although_o she_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o have_v the_o wrong_n on_o her_o side_n yet_o she_o do_v rise_v against_o abraham_n her_o husband_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o gen._n 16.5_o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o contention_n and_o difference_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n about_o religion_n 1._o we_o read_v act_v 15.5_o &_o 6._o that_o the_o way_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v take_v to_o compose_v the_o great_a dissension_n which_o be_v arise_v touch_v circumcision_n be_v to_o meet_v in_o council_n for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o commendable_a way_n and_o most_o fit_a to_o compose_v difference_n and_o contention_n when_o some_o be_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o therefore_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n most_o use_v when_o some_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o state_n and_o dominion_n then_o he_o must_v assemble_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n as_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o compose_v the_o civil_a difference_n and_o to_o order_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n 4._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o do_v afterward_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n who_o do_v desire_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v succeed_v very_o well_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v decide_v and_o compose_v the_o difference_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 15._o so_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v condemn_v the_o heretic_n arius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v condemn_v the_o heretic_n macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v condemn_v nestorius_n who_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v condemn_v the_o heretic_n eutiche_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 5._o a_o universal_a council_n be_v most_o useful_a when_o it_o can_v be_v call_v and_o assemble_v but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o therefore_o national_a church_n may_v commodious_o enough_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o national_a synod_n 7._o for_o that_o cause_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o care_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o such_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o state_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o division_n among_o we_o 1._o for_o it_o be_v the_o axiom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n omne_fw-la divisibile_fw-la est_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la which_o hold_v in_o all_o state_n and_o society_n 3._o 105._o lib._n 2._o natur._n hist_o cap._n 105._o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n like_o the_o lapis_n tirrhenus_n of_o who_o pliny_n speak_v while_o they_o be_v whole_a swim_v in_o all_o water_n but_o if_o they_o be_v break_v into_o faction_n or_o crumble_v into_o sect_n and_o schism_n they_o will_v soon_o sink_v

if_o not_o drown_v 4._o after_o the_o donatist_n have_v make_v a_o faction_n in_o africa_n as_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v break_v themselves_o into_o divers_a fraction_n and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a space_n come_v to_o nothing_o 5._o the_o division_n among_o the_o britain_n of_o this_o nation_n bring_v in_o first_o the_o saxon_n next_o the_o dane_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o norman_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o satan_n to_o divide_v we_o one_o from_o another_o that_o so_o he_o may_v prevail_v against_o we_o all_o 7._o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n divide_v not_o christ_n coat_n shall_v we_o rend_v and_o tear_v asunder_o his_o body_n by_o schism_n and_o faction_n 8._o religion_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o society_n the_o strong_a sinew_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n o_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rapture_n in_o this_o bond_n nor_o any_o sprain_n in_o this_o sinew_n 9_o the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n clean_a and_o pick_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o more_o than_o threescore_o year_n and_o it_o have_v fructify_v exceed_o since_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o part_n late_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v upon_o it_o his_o tare_n o_o let_v christian_n charity_n pluck_v they_o up_o or_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o public_a authority_n 10._o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n let_v we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o mind_n towards_o god_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o 11._o that_o our_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n may_v resemble_v the_o old_a byzantium_n the_o stone_n whereof_o be_v so_o match_v and_o the_o wall_n build_v so_o uniform_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o stone_n continue_v throughout_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n let_v it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o new_a that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o psal_n 122.3_o 13._o the_o line_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o near_o they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o we_o can_v be_v one_o with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o refutation_n of_o this_o accusatin_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o popish_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n since_o the_o last_o reformation_n have_v be_v many_o change_n and_o alteration_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o popish_a doctor_n 1._o he_o first_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o act_n of_o 6._o article_n establish_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o 2._o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o 6._o reign_n be_v straightway_o disannul_v and_o the_o church_n reform_v 3._o which_o reformation_n be_v overthrow_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n 4._o and_o after_o renew_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 5._o and_o continue_v by_o her_o successor_n unto_o this_o day_n answer_v of_o the_o reform_a this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o we_o make_v to_o that_o accusation_n 1._o that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v some_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o fugland_n perfection_n in_o every_o point_n be_v not_o forthwith_o attain_v and_o establish_v 2._o which_o be_v no_o marvel_n consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fold_n enemy_n that_o withstand_v the_o same_o 3._o yea_o if_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o that_o church_n alteration_n have_v be_v according_a as_o to_o that_o church_n seem_v most_o convenient_a that_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n 4._o neither_o can_v the_o popish_a doctor_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o for_o change_v her_o common_a prayer_n book_n than_o the_o say_v can_v charge_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o change_v and_o reform_v her_o missale_n her_o portass_n her_o breviaries_n and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o book_n even_o of_o late_a year_n in_o daily_a and_o public_a use_n of_o service_n in_o she_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n against_o the_o contumely_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n accusation_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n the_o divers_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n say_v the_o popish_a writer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corrupt_a gutter_n flow_v from_o corrupt_a and_o stink_a lake_n the_o best_a contain_v wicked_a horrible_a and_o ethnical_a error_n answer_v to_o that_o accusation_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o slander_n most_o wicked_a horrible_a ethnical_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v and_o the_o accuser_n shall_v never_o prove_v any_o word_n of_o their_o accusation_n true_a gregory_n martin_n have_v labour_v herein_o and_o have_v perform_v nothing_o 2._o if_o the_o say_v popish_a writer_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o correct_v our_o bibles_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v that_o either_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o our_o own_o tongue_n or_o else_o after_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o reform_v the_o translation_n in_o such_o place_n wherein_o some_o error_n have_v escape_v or_o to_o translate_v it_o again_o 3._o no_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a but_o it_o may_v be_v afterward_o amend_v as_o god_n shall_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n the_o fault_n thereof_o 4._o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v any_o fault_n to_o amend_v a_o fault_n why_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v order_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n latin_a translation_n and_o for_o a_o better_a edition_n thereof_o to_o be_v publish_v then_o heretofore_o have_v be_v 5._o yea_o why_o have_v pope_n pius_n reform_v the_o psalter_n the_o breviaries_n the_o office_n and_o such_o other_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o great_a use_n and_o estimation_n 6._o if_o this_o seem_v requisite_a why_o may_v not_o we_o look_v to_o our_o translation_n likewise_o amend_v the_o imperfection_n and_o set_v forth_o better_a 7._o we_o add_v that_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o translation_n english_a or_o latin_a or_o of_o other_o language_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exercitation_n refutation_n of_o this_o accusation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o england_n great_a cruelty_n be_v exercise_v against_o they_o and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o religion_n 1._o to_o that_o accusation_n the_o reform_a doctor_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o popish_a priest_n have_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o state_n of_o england_n but_o they_o die_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o be_v by_o open_a judgement_n of_o law_n convict_v of_o treason_n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o happy_a memory_n be_v execute_v one_o everard_n a_o priest_n send_v from_o the_o college_n at_o rheims_n into_o england_n who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n many_o way_n yet_o may_v have_v have_v his_o life_n but_o that_o impudent_o at_o the_o bar_n he_o utter_v thing_n shameful_a vile_a and_o intolerable_a for_o he_o boast_v himself_o both_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o england_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o less_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v further_o that_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o err_v when_o he_o term_v queen_n elizabeth_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o denounce_v she_o no_o lawful_a queen_n everard_n be_v for_o this_o confession_n convict_v and_o condemn_v who_o afterward_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o in_o prison_n profess_v plain_o and_o direct_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o hear_n of_o sixteen_o man_n of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o prince_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o suffer_v no_o new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n but_o the_o same_o that_o all_o traitor_n suffer_v in_o england_n in_o the_o like_a cause_n 3._o we_o leave_v other_o example_n 4._o and_o say_v general_o of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n that_o do_v suffer_v in_o england_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o their_o popish_a religion_n but_o only_o for_o their_o treason_n and_o for_o their_o perturbation_n of_o that_o state_n §._o great_a be_v the_o evil_a and_o harm_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o roman_a priest_n hide_v in_o england_n do_v cause_n and_o do_v cause_n to_o that_o

christ_n have_v from_o god_n the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v work_v 3._o the_o error_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o concern_v the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n which_o yet_o be_v remain_v in_o man._n they_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o immortality_n they_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o man_n and_o that_o this_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n they_o deny_v original_a sin_n they_o deny_v that_o by_o sin_n the_o natural_a gift_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o less_o those_o of_o his_o posterity_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o as_o much_o in_o our_o power_n to_o render_v obedience_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n they_o say_v that_o natural_o there_o be_v in_o all_o a_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n necessary_a unto_o we_o to_o do_v good_a they_o say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o god_n threaten_n and_o promise_n outward_o propound_v unto_o man_n 4._o their_o error_n concern_v the_o law_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v add_v some_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o they_o of_o two_o kind_n so_o that_o some_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o pursue_v that_o which_o regard_v volupty_v and_o pleasure_n which_o now_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o their_o error_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o concern_v justification_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v another_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a they_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o christ_n they_o oppose_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 6._o their_o error_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n they_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o end_n of_o baptism_n than_o this_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianism_n those_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v profess_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v yea_o not_o spiritual_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o at_o all_o any_o spiritual_a good_a be_v there_o receive_v they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v typical_o namely_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o break_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o my_o body_n the_o pour_v and_o drink_v of_o wine_n be_v a_o signification_n by_o which_o be_v set_v as_o before_o the_o eye_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o my_o blood_n 7._o their_o error_n concern_v the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o it_o avail_v but_o little_a to_o be_v solicitous_a concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o deny_v that_o a_o peculiar_a vocation_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abovesaid_a error_n or_o rather_o furor_n be_v short_a way_n to_o mahumetism_n and_o to_o hell_n and_o do_v show_v manifest_o that_o satan_n have_v discharge_v in_o those_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n a_o sink_n of_o divers_a heresy_n satan_n i_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v curse_v for_o ever_o with_o all_o his_o organ_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v trouble_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n 1._o the_o anabaptist_n than_o be_v divide_v in_o many_o sect_n of_o who_o some_o maintain_v more_o error_n and_o some_o less_o but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v profess_v such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o state_n nor_o in_o the_o family_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o bring_v they_o down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o do_v receive_v more_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n 3._o that_o our_o justice_n before_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o renovation_n and_o also_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v 4._o that_o infant_n not_o baptise_a be_v not_o sinner_n before_o god_n but_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o innocency_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n of_o which_o baptism_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o have_v no_o need_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o anabaptist_n do_v reject_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o depend_v from_o the_o same_o 5._o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a until_o they_o have_v get_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n 6._o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a &_o faithful_a parent_n even_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v true_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o neither_o do_v they_o much_o esteem_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v care_n that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o same_o 7._o that_o that_o church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o which_o some_o sinner_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v 8._o that_o no_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o these_o temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o sometime_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v celebrate_v 9_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o commerce_n or_o communication_n at_o all_o with_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o who_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o serve_v nor_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v 2._o these_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o be_v intolerable_a in_o the_o state_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o that_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v in_o good_a conscience_n perform_v the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o magistrate_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o subject_n also_o ought_v not_o to_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n 4._o that_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v a_o oath_n neither_o by_o any_o oath_n promise_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n 5._o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o magistrate_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n condemn_v to_o death_n the_o criminal_a person_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o family_n 1._o that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v with_o a_o entire_a conscience_n retain_v and_o enjoy_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v common_a whatsoever_o mean_v he_o have_v 2._o that_o a_o christian_a man_n without_o wrong_v his_o conscience_n can_v exercise_v merchandise_n nor_o cookery_n neither_o make_v arm_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o wife_n to_o divorce_v themselves_o for_o

different_a religion_n and_o to_o marry_v with_o another_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o differ_v in_o religion_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n and_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o anabaptistical_n enthusiast_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa_fw-la 8.20_o and_o if_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n august_n contr_n do_fw-mi petil._n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n 1._o schism_n be_v a_o dissension_n or_o separation_n when_o one_o or_o more_o separate_a and_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a cut_v asunder_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o some_o dislike_n of_o some_o rite_n and_o order_n therein_o lawful_o receive_v and_o observe_v or_o else_o upon_o different_a opinion_n about_o their_o teacher_n 2._o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n so_o schism_n be_v a_o cut_n off_o one_o self_n for_o external_n thing_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v simple_a and_o without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v mix_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o some_o error_n in_o doctrine_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n that_o make_v the_o schism_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o say_a separation_n as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n do_v teach_v 5._o this_o cause_n of_o separation_n must_v not_o be_v the_o corrupt_a life_n and_o manner_n of_o some_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o only_a error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n 6._o in_o this_o regard_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o schismatical_a because_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o it_o be_v rather_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v heretical_a and_o the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o same_o because_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n by_o their_o heresy_n their_o idolatry_n their_o persecution_n and_o their_o tyranny_n 8._o before_o this_o separation_n of_o the_o reform_a from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v be_v great_a schism_n in_o she_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o pope_n which_o she_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 9_o there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n by_o the_o division_n of_o her_o doctor_n 10._o the_o reform_a church_n do_v wish_v the_o convocation_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 11._o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n other_o church_n have_v be_v schismatical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o the_o novatian_o who_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o great_a danger_n in_o schism_n although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v of_o the_o false_a religion_n in_o general_a and_o conjoint_o 1._o of_o pagan_n and_o gentile_n 2._o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n 3._o of_o turk_n and_o mahometans_n which_o be_v all_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o pagan_n and_o gentile_n 1._o the_o pagan_n and_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o and_o among_o they_o some_o be_v find_v who_o not_o by_o consequence_n and_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n and_o mean_v it_o but_o by_o express_a profession_n do_v worship_n the_o devil_n build_v temple_n unto_o he_o and_o render_v unto_o he_o religious_a worship_n 2._o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n the_o modern_a jew_n which_o be_v now_o scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v virulent_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n for_o have_v persecute_v the_o saviour_n during_o his_o life_n they_o injure_v he_o and_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o after_o his_o death_n 3._o of_o the_o turk_n and_o mahumetan_n the_o turk_n and_o mahometans_n do_v prefer_v their_o mahumet_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v follow_v the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o the_o alcoran_n do_v propound_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n in_o particular_a 1._o the_o principle_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v 1._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 3._o the_o true_a mean_a of_o man_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n 3._o let_v now_o every_o one_o consider_v well_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o ancient_a judaical_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a 4._o true_o not_o among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n 1._o for_o instead_o of_o a_o word_n of_o god_n which_o enlighten_v we_o to_o salvation_n there_o be_v but_o ambiguous_a vain_a frivolous_a oracle_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n salvation_n 2._o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o they_o only_o be_v find_v devil_n man_n and_o idol_n 3._o instead_o of_o a_o sufficient_a mediator_n they_o only_o have_v wash_n which_o pass_v not_o further_o than_o the_o skin_n slaughter_v of_o man_n sacrifice_n of_o poor_a wretched_a condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n 5._o how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o say_a pagan_n since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o have_v the_o true_a god_n how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o a_o assure_a and_o certain_a religion_n since_o the_o true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v a_o save_a religion_n among_o they_o since_o the_o true_a god_n do_v not_o intervene_v in_o it_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a god_n of_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o gentile_n the_o true_a god_n be_v style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a idol_n which_o be_v without_o life_n sense_n or_o motion_n 1._o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o hands_z and_o handle_v not_o whereas_o the_o true_a god_n have_v no_o eye_n yet_o see_v no_o ear_n yet_o hear_v no_o hand_n yet_o work_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n or_o camel_n back_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n excellent_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o procession_n esa_n 46.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o contrariwise_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v his_o child_n and_o support_v they_o from_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o their_o old_a age_n and_o gray_a hair_n 3._o the_o heathen_a god_n as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n save_v not_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o but_o be_v save_v by_o they_o from_o fire_n and_o spoil_v whereupon_o he_o infer_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o worship_v such_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o own_o keeper_n but_o the_o true_a god_n preserve_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o hide_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n 1._o the_o assyrian_n worship_v as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o have_v to_n 2._o the_o persian_n have_v as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o fire_n on_o earth_n 3._o the_o greek_n have_v as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o have_v fancy_n 4._o the_o egyptian_n have_v as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o sow_v or_o plant_v fruit_n or_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o 5._o to_o be_v short_a the_o roman_n in_o conquer_a the_o world_n do_v conquer_v all_o those_o vanity_n and_o they_o want_v not_o wit_n to_o devise_v other_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n let_v